Sophomoric Sweetie Belle

Chapters

Chapter 2 - Nightmare Night, What a Sight
Chapter 3 - A Swell(ing) Predicament
Chapter 4 - Lunch n’ Learn
Chapter 5 - A Pleasurable Pickle
Chapter 6 - The Talk Before Hearth’s Warming
Chapter 7 - A New Semester
Chapter 8 - Of Grades and Growth
Chapter 9 - Dinner and Sisters
Chapter 10 - Lunchtime confessions
Chapter 11 - A New Direction
Chapter 13 - The Dress Stress
Chapter 14 - Off to the Dance
Chapter 15 - Talk n’ Tits
Chapter 16 - One More Thing
Chapter 17 - Finally, Some Dancing
Chapter 18 - Unexpected Altercations
Chapter 19 - The Day After
Chapter 20 - Awkward Conversations
Chapter 21 - Girls Night Out
Chapter 22 - Sing for your Supper
Chapter 23 - Later That Evening…
Chapter 24 - Heading Home
Epilogue, Pt I - The Arrival
Epilogue, Pt 2 - The Parents
Epilogue, Pt 3 - The Lake
Epilogue, Pt 4 - The Teacher
Epilogue, Pt 5 - The Confession
Chapter 1 - The Big Return
Chapter 12 - An Unexpected Occurrence

Chapter 2 - Nightmare Night, What a Sight

“This was so much easier when we were younger,” sighed Sweetie Belle, holding her arms over her head as Applebloom wrapped another layer of tan gauze across her chest.

“Well duh,” said Applebloom, “you didn’t need six rolls of gauze to become a mummy when we were 12.”

“Can’t believe it took four tries and two rolls just to cover my chest,” replied Sweetie.

“Heh, ur yoothoo dunthet?” asked Scootaloo coming out of the bathroom, wearing a flowing black-purple cape, and form-fitting dark outfit.

“Huh?” asked the two girls.

“Thorry,” said Scootaloo, spitting out the fake vampire teeth. “Are you two done yet?”

“Ah think so,” said Applebloom, completing another wrap, and then tying the remaining gauze behind Sweetie’s back. “How does that feel, Sweetie Belle?”

“A little, stiff,” said Sweetie, taking a few tentative steps, and feeling the gauze tighten in several areas of her anatomy.

“But you’re a mummy,” said Scootaloo. “You’re supposed to be stiff.”

“Want me to unwrap ya and start over?” asked Applebloom.

“Do you know how much time that’ll take?” groaned Scootaloo. “Sweet Celestia Applebloom, the Nightmare Night parties start in twenty-five minutes, and you haven’t even got your zombie makeup on!”

“Girls, I’ll…be fine,” said Sweetie, leaning against a nearby wall. “Go on Applebloom, you go and finish up.”

“Well, alright Sweetie Belle,” said Applebloom. “If you insist.”

35 minutes later, a zombie, a mummy, and a vampire left their dorm room, and began making their way across the campus in the chilly afternoon air.

The waning sun began to cast long shadows across the pathways, which were filled with all manner of costumed students.

“Wonder if we’ll see anypony dressed up as Twilight tonight,” said Sweetie Belle.

“Oh, speaking of Twilight, ah heard she may be teachin’ a class here next semester,” said Applebloom.

“Really?” asked Scootaloo. “Where’d you hear that?”

“From some fella in my agriculture class named Coral Leaf.”

“Oh, a ‘fella?’” snickered Sweetie Belle. “So when do we get to meet him?”

“Stop changin’ the subject,” said Applebloom, giving her wrapped-up friend a playful shove. “Anyhoo, it’s not confirmed, but you never kno-“

Suddenly, a loud shriek caused the three to jump as they saw a few frantic ponies cross their path, being chased by a stallion in a timberwolf costume.

“Well that settles it,” said Scootaloo. “Come on girls, let’s stop talking class, and have some fun.”

While colored Nightmare Night decorations permeated the campus buildings and the light posts along the sidewalks, most of the get-togethers for the students were taking place in a number of houses just east of the university, where some students had chosen to share housing instead of staying on-campus.

As the girls turned the corner onto Mulberry Street, they encountered a few young colts and ponies out with their parents.

“Remember when we were that little?” asked Applebloom. “Seems like such a long time ago.”

“Yeah,” said Sweetie Belle, looking down and getting an eye-full of gauze-wrapped mammary glands. “Back when I could still see my hooves.”

“Well, where should we start?” asked Scootaloo, seeing a number of costumed students on the front lawns of several different houses.

“How about that one?” said Sweetie Belle, pointing to a two-story yellow house, with music blaring from the porch, and at least two-dozen students crowded on the front lawn playing Nightmare Night games.

“Guess we gotta start somewhere,” said Scootaloo, raising her hand in the air. “Come on girls, don”t leave me hanging.”

And with the girls giving a round of high-fives, the trio sashayed up the front walk to the porch.

“Well, aren’t you three nice and scary,” said a stallion in the doorway, dressed as a pirate. “Come on in and help yourself. Got drinks and pizza in the kitchen. Feel free to mix up whatever you like from the spirits.”

The three then squeezed through the mass of students inside the front hallway, which became tough for Sweetie Belle, whose bandaged bosom seemed to brush against everything she passed.

“Oops, sorry, excuse me, sorry, still getting used to them,” she could be heard to say.

After a few moments, the three found themselves in the kitchen amidst stacked pizza boxes and a number of liquor bottles.

Sweetie Belle ended up mixing together a fruity concoction, but gagged a little when she realized she had put a little too much vodka in her drink.

“We’re gonna check out the living room,” said Applebloom, motioning to her and Scootaloo. “See if there’s anypony here that we know.”

“Okay, be there in a sec,” said Sweetie, grabbing a plate and taking a few slices of mushroom pizza. Turning back to the doorway, she found herself face-to-face with a rather muscular, green stallion. He was wearing an egyptian headdress and pharoah’s robes, and was carrying a full cup of liquor in his right hand.

“Well, aren’t you a big one,” he said, gesturing to Sweetie’s chest before taking a drink. “Daddy buy those for ya?”

“N-no,” blushed Sweetie. “I need to get to my friends. Excuse me.”

“Hey come on now,” said the stallion, stumbling to block her path out of the kitchen. “Nightmare Night’s still young, let’s talk. Where do you live? What’s your name?”

This time, he reached towards Sweetie’s chest with his left hand, leading to her swatting at it!

“Hey!” he yelled, suddenly grabbing her wrist. “What’d you do that for, crowbait!?”

Sweetie Belle began to struggle in his grasp, when she suddenly noticed a clanking suit of armor come up behind the drunken pharoah, and put a hand on his shoulder.

“I think you’ve had enough, Brawny Brunt,” came a voice from within the suit.

“Hey, lay off, trash can,” said Brawny, letting go of Sweetie’s wrist to brush the metal gauntlet off his shoudler. “me and the filly here were just getting acquainted.”

“I think what you need to do is get some air…outside,” replied the suit of armor, looking like it wasn’t going anywhere anytime soon.

“Really?” asked Brawny. “You gonna make me?”

And with a drunken shove, the green stallion pushed hard against the suit of armor, causing it’s wearer to collapse against a nearby wall, the clatter of metal causing the nearby partygoers to stop and look.

“Hey,” came the voice of the pirate host, who quickly entered the kitchen. “You knocking our guests around in here?”

“Hey he started it,” said Brawny, gesturing to the suit of armor on the floor.

“Get out of here,” gestured the pirate. “I ask you to leave again, me and my housemates are gonna escort you out ourselves.”

“Alright, fine,” sneered Brawny. “Yer loss.”

As Sweetie watched, the green stallion chugged down the liquor in his cup before tossing it on the floor, then stumbling down the hall and out the front door.

Meanwhile, the pirate was helping up the suited stallion. Once he was back on his metal-encased hooves, he clanked across the kitchen to Sweetie Belle.

“You alright?” he asked.

“Uh-huh,” she said. “Thanks for helping me.”

“It was the least I could do. I still feel bad about…well, the last time we met.”

“The last time?” asked Sweetie, taking a bite of pizza. “Do I know you?”

“Kinda,” said the Stallion, opening up the front of his helmet’s visor, revealing part of a blue stallion’s face.

“I’m, not seeing it,” she said, squinting her eyes.

“How about this?” And with that, he pulled off the helmet, revealing himself to have a black and white mane of hair, with a unicorn horn sticking out above his tufted bangs.

“Umm…sorry? I, still don’t know who you are.”

“I…was the stallion that ran into you and your friends a few months ago,” he replied, rubbing the back of his head.

“Oh, that was you!” said Sweetie Belle, the memory of the first day on campus coming back to her.

“Yeah, look I’m really sorry about that.”

“It’s okay,” said Sweetie, taking a drink from her cup. “You did help us back up and all. So, you’re with the Cadets?”

“Yeah, following in my Dad’s hoofprints,” said the stallion, extending his hand. “Name’s Chrome Shield.”

“Sweetie Belle,” she replied, taking his hand. “Guess with a name like yours, it’s no wonder you’re dressed like that. Where’d you find that costume in Canterlot? Looks pretty expensive.”

“Oh no, I could ‘t afford something like this. A friend loaned it to me from the Canterlot Armory. It’s as old as my Grandfather, actually.”

“No way,” chuckled Sweetie. “It’s real?”

“Take it,” said Chrome, holding out the helmet. “Use both hands.”

Sweetie set down her drink and reached for the helmet, before letting out a gasp as the weight of it caused her to almost lose her grip, making her elbows smoosh against her bosom.

“Okay, I believe you,” she groaned, as Chrome took the helmet back. “Must be hard to wear.”

“If I hadn’t been training with the Cadets, I’d probably be in a lot of pain right now,” he replied.

“Sweetie Belle!”

The curly-haired filly turned just in time to see Scootaloo and Applebloom squeeze their way past some ponies, and into the kitchen.

“Way to leave us hanging,” said Scootaloo.

“Sorry girls,” said Sweetie. “things…happened.”

“Oh?” Said Applebloom, turning her attention to the suited stallion. “What kinda, ‘things?’”

“I’ll tell you later. Anyhoo, this is Chrome Shield. He, bumped into us last month.”

“Really?” asked Scootaloo. “When was that?”

“Remember that one stallion who plowed into us, first day back?”

“Ooohh!!”

After a short round of introductions, Applebloom revealed why they had sought out their friend.

“We ran into Sunny Sprint in the living room,” said Scootaloo. “She says a few of the art-school ponies got ahold of some old Nightmare Night movies, and they’re gonna show them over at the student union.”

“Movies?” asked Sweetie. “This from the pony who didn’t want us to miss all the house parties?”

“It just feels a little…crowded in here,” blushed Scootaloo, glancing slightly at her friend’s chest. “Besides, there’s gonna be plenty of stuff to eat and drink there too.”

“Well, sounds fun girls, but I think I’ll pass. I kinda wanna see what some of the other parties are like.”

“Are you sure that’s such a good idea?” asked Applebloom.

“If you want, I can keep an eye on her,” said Chrome, causing the three ponies to turn and look at him.

“…an eye on me?” said Sweetie Belle. “How old do you think I am?”

“I meant as an escort. Look, some stallions at these parties can get-well, you know. As a Cadet, I’m more-than-willing to make sure you’re okay. I mean, it’s the least I can do after bumping into you and your friends…right?”

Sweetie Belle thought for a few moments, before turning to her friends.

“What do you think, girls? Should I take his offer?”

“Well if ya do,” said Scootaloo, turning to Chrome, “you gotta Pinkie Promise us that Sweetie Belle will make it back home safely.”

“…Pinkie Promise?” asked Chrome. “What’s that?”

“Like this,” said Sweetie Belle, reciting and acting out the motions. “Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.”

“Um, o-kay?” said Chrome, mimicking what he had just seen.

Soon afterward, Applebloom, Scootaloo and Sunny Sprint headed back to campus, while Chrome Shield and Sweetie Belle headed down the nearby (but noisy) street.

Over the next few hours, Chrome and Sweetie made their way through a good number of houses. No matter where they went, there was an abundance of drinks, food, and plenty of rowdy college students.

Even after the crowded environs of the first house, Sweetie Belle seemed to have no qualms about heaving her bandaged bosom amongst all number ponies and stallions (usually with a little verbal aside). Naturally, there were some that attempted to reach for a handful of filly flesh, and Chrome was quite instrumental in moving the prodigious pony along, though her general thought was he was giving her a hard shove.

“Hey, not so pushy,” she pouted back at him a few times.

Of course, this didn’t stop Sweetie from enjoying herself. By the third house, she had a full drink in one hand, and found herself squished against the side of a wooden tub, bobbing for spiked, cider-soaked apples.

A few houses later, she was drunkenly singing along to Nightmare Night carols on a back porch, while Chrome was catching his breath in a corner of the kitchen. He had been trying to keep himself level-headed, but some of the pre-mixed drinks he had sampled, were much stronger than he had expected. Plus, the added weight of the suit of armor he was wearing, was starting to make him heat up more than he had anticipated.

As he filled a cup with water from the sink, a roar erupted from the doorway leading out to the patio! Looking through a nearby window, Chrome could see Sweetie Belle fumbling with the tied wrappings on her back. As he watched, it came undone, and she started to unravel the gauze over her chest!

In a clanking moment, he had crossed the room and come out onto the back porch, grabbing the unwrapped gauze out of her hand.

“I think, we should go,” he said, trying to wrap her back up.

“Hey, I’m just having some fun,” slurred Sweetie Belle. “B’sides, ah kin make sum easy bits if I prove they’re real!”

“Nope-nope-nope,” replied Chrome, as he dragged her across the porch, and back into the house. “We’re…gonna get you, back to your friends.”

“Awwww, come ooonn,” whined Sweetie Belle, as her dissent was echoed by a number of stallions in the backyard, upset that they had been denied a show.

A few moments later, the two were stumbling onto campus, with Chrome’s eyes beginning to droop. Sweetie had eventually stumbled into step with him, but the exertions of getting her out of the last house and back to the university, were causing him to see flashes of light before his eyes.

Spying a nearby bench, he pulled Sweetie Belle onto it before heavily clanking down next to her. A moment later, his helmet was off, and Chrome was gasping for air as he wiped the sweat from his brow.

As he looked towards a familiar building, he blinked his heavy eyelids, and looked over at Sweetie Belle, whose head was leaning over the back of the bench, her enormous chest overflowing onto her lap.

As he felt a stirring deep within his armor, Chrome looked towards a familiar building, before his eyes started to close…

Author's Note

Well, took a little more time than I expected, but I did manage to keep it short and sweet. The goal was to keep the word count around 2,500, and looks like I succeeded.

Chrome Shield’s introduction I wanted to be like a puzzle being put together. We get a little information about him over time, and hopefully get to understand more about the Cadets.

Coming up with Brawny Brunt’s name was a task that went on for awhile (at one point the place-holder for him was “Brawny Bones,” in reference to the character of Brom Bones from “The Legend of Sleepy Hollow”), and I wanted something to make one think this stallion was not going to be a nice drunk.

Also snuck in a familiar name, though don’t expect much to come from it, as I wanted to do a little cameo as a chuckle.

Well, now onto the next chapter, which I’ve been slowly getting in order.

Chapter 3 - A Swell(ing) Predicament

The sunlight hurt Chrome Shield’s eyes as he slowly opened them. Moving his head slightly, he winced at the feeling, as if somepony was squeezing his head in a vise. Peering towards the ceiling, the familiar view of the lighting fixture confirmed that he was at least in his own bedroom.

As he attempted to shift his body, it felt like something was weighing him down. The creaking of his bed seemed to confirm this, and looking towards his feet, he soon realized why.

From his chest down to his feet, he was still wearing the Royal Canterlot Armor he had on the night before. It’s weight was so heavy, that he could feel his body sinking deeper into the firm mattress he was resting on. Just then, a look of fear crossed his face.

Rising to a sitting position, he looked around the bedroom, and then breathed a sigh of relief seeing the armor’s helmet resting on the floor near his desk. The last thing he wanted was to get in trouble, or, get his friend who had loaned him the armor in trouble.

Rising to his feet, Chrome clanked on over to a full-length mirror, and began to carefully remove the rest of the armor. Fifteen minutes later, he was just about to remove the fauld from his waist, when a loud snoring sound was heard through the half-open doorway, leading to the living room.

Wiping sleep from his eyes, Chrome moved over to the doorway, and found himself becoming a bit more cognitive at what he was looking at.

Splayed out on one half of the living room sofa, were a shapely pair of legs, each encased in tan gauze. On the other half, was an enormous white breast as big as a beanbag chair, and capped with a dark grey nipple whose tip was as big as a coffee cup! Pooled down onto the floor next to it was it’s twin, which had fallen over during the night, but still attached to it’s owner.

This odd sight caused Chrome to blink his eyes in surprise, as he tried to think who this could be. Recalling the events of the night before, he had a vague memory of collapsing onto a bench with a pony named Sweetie Belle…but he couldn’t recall anything after that.

It can’t be her, he thought. She wasn’t even a quarter as big as the pony on the couch!

Chrome quickly removed the last of his armor, and after throwing on a pair of shorts and a t-shirt, tiptoed out to the living room. Peering over the enormous breasts, he could see some curly tufts of pink and purple hair, confirming that this over-pumped pony really was Sweetie Belle! Noticing some ripped streams of gauze, he surmosed that her chest must have burst out of her costume while she slept.

As he wondered how this massive feat of growth was possible, he attempted to quietly wake her up.

“Sweetie Belle?” he said, whispering over her heaving bosom. “…Sweetie Belle?”

Getting no response, he maneuvered around her fallen mammary gland, and reaching out a hand, shook her shoulder.

“Sweetie Belle,” he said a little louder.

“Ugh,” she groaned. “Go away, Rarity. It’s not a school day.”

“Sweetie Belle, wake up,” he said, shaking her shoulder harder, and watching her left nipple wobble in a rubbery fashion.

“Wh-what are y-AGH!!”

As she shifted slightly, Sweetie’s left breast slid down from it’s perch atop her upper-body. The added weight quickly pulled her off the sofa, causing her to fall on top of her over-bloated twins which smooshed out from under her body!

“OW!” she gasped, before her eyes began darting around the room. “Wait, where am I? Wh-what am I doing here!?”

“Easy, take it easy,” said Chrome, as her eyes alighted on him.

“S-stay back!” She shrieked, trying (and failing) to cover her chest. “Don’t touch me!”

“Sweetie Belle, it’s me, Chrome Shield.”

“…who?” she asked, before wincing. “Owww, my head!”

“I met you at the one party last night, remember? I…I pinkie-promised your friends I would watch out for you.”

A pair of dull-green eyes just stared at him, as Chrome could see the half-awake pony trying to process what she had just heard. A few moments later, Sweetie blinked her eyes and shook her head slowly.

”Okay-okay,” she said. “Just let me get up-oof!”

It appeared her half-awake plans weren’t working out, as Chrome saw Sweetie struggle to lift her enormous chest off the floor, but didn’t seem to be going anywhere.

“Nnghn!” she moaned. “What is wrong!?”

“I think you’re a little too heavy,” he replied. “How-how is this even possible? I mean, I know you’re big but…I’ve never seen any pony like this. Is it some kind of allergic reaction-“

“I don’t know why this happened!” she snapped at him, as she winced again. “Ugh, my head!”

Figuring she was suffering from a hangover, Chrome rushed to the bathroom and the kitchen in his apartment. A few moments later, Sweetie Belle was gulping down some aspirin and water, before becoming very quiet. She then turned and looked the dark-blue stallion, who was doing his best to keep eye-contact with her.

“Chrome, I…I need your help.”

“Of course,” he replied. “I am a Cadet after all-“

“I need you to…to milk me.”

“…excuse me?”

“Something like this happened this summer, when I took my sister’s breast enhancement pills. I’m pretty sure I…just need to be milked. And, I can’t reach my nipples so…I need you to help me.”

“Umm, sure,” said Chrome. “Whatever you say-“

“But no funny business,” she quickly shot back. “You’re just doing this to help me.”

“Right-right-right,” he said. “However, since you’re too big to move to the bathroom, I guess we’ll have to milk you out here.”

Rushing back to the kitchen, Chrome began looking for anything that might hold enough milk. Soon, he had returned to Sweetie’s side with a few large pots. Next, he headed off to his bedroom and came back with some blankets and bedsheets.

“What are those for?” asked Sweetie.

“Just to keep you from getting milk on the floor,” he replied. “I figure these sheets will sop up any that doesn’t make it into the pots.”

Even though he was pretty strong, Chrome knew that Sweetie’s breasts were too heavy for him to lift. In a few moments, Chrome had Sweetie get behind her breasts, and assume a kneeling position. Then, with a gulp of air (and a throbbing deep in his loins), he began to push on her left breast, rolling it back towards it’s owner, and bring the enlarged nipple out from underneath.

After he had done the same with the right breast, Chrome tried to wedge the sheets under them as best as he could. Next, he positioned the largest pot he had under Sweetie’s left nipple.

“Okay,” he said, “I think we’re ready to do this. You feeling okay?”

“Mm-hm,” nodded Sweetie Belle, a somewhat unsure look crossing her face.

“Okay. Just, let me know if I’m hurting you.”

Chrome quickly took ahold of the over-sized nipple, surprised at how the sensation was causing him to get a little more excited. As he grasped a bit more firmly, he heard Sweetie Belle moan.

“Should I stop?” he asked.

“No,” she gasped. “I’ll…I’ll be fine.”

With her nipple firmly in his hand, Chrome began to tug. Feeling the smooth-but-thick flesh against his hands, he squeezed the protuberance as delicately as possible, but nothing was coming out. Grasping a little more firmly, he increased the tugging. After five minutes, he began to see results, as white liquid began to slowly issue forth from the tip.

Aiming down into the pot, Chrome gave a more forceful tug, and a small jet of milk squirted out!

“There we go,” he said. “Still doing alright?”

“Y-yes,” moaned Sweetie Belle. “Just…keep going.”

With her blessing, Chrome continued to tug, watching as the equivalent of a glass or two of liquid, was expelled into the pot with each heavy stream.

Pretty soon, it was almost filled to the brim, and grasping the pot by it’s handles, Chrome carefully made his way to the bathtub. After dumping the contents into the porcelain basin, he returned to Sweetie Belle. This time, he began to tug on her right nipple.

“Why, are you not continuing with the other one?” she asked.

“I figured this would be easier,” he replied. “That way I can make your breasts get back to an even size.”

“…oh,” pondered Sweetie Belle. “I…guess that makes sense.”

And so it went for awhile. Pot after pot of milk went from breast-to-bathtub. Slowly, it seemed to be working, as Chrome could swear that the grey nipples were getting easier to grasp onto, and the curve of Sweetie’s chest seemed to be receding.

As he looked up to Sweetie, Chrome couldn’t help but notice a strange expression on her face.

“Are you alright?” he asked.

“I…I think I need some water,” she said, taking a few deep breaths through her nose.

“Okay,” he said, and headed to the kitchen. A few moments later, he heard a deep gulping sound, and turned to see Sweetie struggling to reach the half-full pot of milk.

As he started walking over to her, a sickening sound eschewed forth from the large pony, and a mess of liquid spilled out of her mouth, and over her chest!

This quickened Chrome’s pace and he rushed to Sweetie’s side, with the glass…only to slip on a blanket, going down hard on the floor and spilling the glass of water.

“Mother feather!” he bellowed, as he struggled to get up, a throbbing pain in his elbow that had slammed into the floor.

“S-sorry,” Sweetie struggled to say, her eyes red with tears, and coughing.

The foul smell of her upchucking was slowly reaching Chrome’s nostrils. He quickly crawled over to the nearby windows, and threw them open.

As the cool morning air blew through the curtains, Chrome took the spilled glass back to the kitchen, refilled it, and handed it to Sweetie Belle. Next, he headed to the bathroom, and came back with a few towels. Finally, he brought Sweetie two medium-sized pots: one filled with water, the other empty.

“Wh-what are these for?” She asked, gulping down the water.

“Just, take a towel, and use the pot with water in it to clean off your chest,” he said. “You do that, and I’ll focus on what I’m doing.”

“Okay,” she said, blushing deeply. “Um, what is the other pot for?”

“Just in case you have more stuff to bring up.”

And so, the two got to work. Sweetie Belle did what she could using the water and towels, while Chrome continued his milking duties.

After what seemed like an hour of time, Sweetie Belle’s chest was soon back to normal size…give or take a few inches. The once enormous nipples were now easily tugged by a few fingers, and Chrome was soon surprised when his tugging produced no more milk.

“OW!” squeaked Sweetie, as he tugged harder.

“I guess you’re empty,” gulped Chrome.

“Yeah,” said Sweetie, slowly getting to her feet. “Um…mind if I use your shower?”

And that was how Chrome found himself handing Sweetie a pair of his shorts, his largest shirt and a jacket, as she went into the bathroom.

As he heard the water turn on, he turned on the kitchen stove and got some items out of he fridge. As he looked down, he gulped at the sight of his penis…which was almost peeking out of the right leg of his shorts, and as thick around as a summer sausage!

Got to stay calm, he told himself, as he started buttering some bread.

15 minutes later, Sweetie emerged from the bathroom, wearing Chrome’s shorts and his jacket, which looked pretty full of pony.

“I stuffed the gauze from my costume in your trash can,” she said. “Thanks for the clothes. Your shirt was too small, but I think your jacket will work.”

“Good to hear,” said Chrome, handing her a plate with a grilled cheese sandwich on it. “Hungry?”

“Mm-hm,” said Sweetie, grabbing up the offering and taking a big, cheesy bite. “Once again, I’m really sorry about all this. I’ve never had that happen after sleeping.”

“You mean you usually keep your liquor down?” smirked Chrome.

“Ho-ho, ve-ry funny,” said Sweetie, looking unamused. “I meant about my chest. Normally when I wake up, they’re the same size.”

“You might want to get that checked out,” replied Chrome, hiding his throbbing hard-on behind the small kitchen counter. “Maybe it had something to do with all the drinks you had last night. You don’t want that to happen in public-“

“I’ll take care of it,” snapped Sweetie Belle. “It’s my body, and-“

Suddenly, her attention was drawn to a small alarm clock on the kitchen counter, and her eyes went wide.

“Applebloom and Scootaloo,” she gasped. “Sweet Celestia, they’re probably worried sick about me!”

Chrome then watched as Sweetie took 4 big bites and finished her sandwich, and rushed for the door. However, she hesitated, and turned to look back at the living room floor, and the mess that was still present.

“I can help you clean up,” she said, letting go of the doorhandle. “I mean, I caused most of the mess.”

“No, you should get back to your friends,” said Chrome. “I’ll take care of it. I’ve cleaned worse during training.”

“Aw, Thanks again fer being a nice stallion,” said Sweetie. “I’ll bring your clothes back in a few days. Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.”

As she closed the door behind her, Chrome looked at the messy room, towards the closed door, and back down to his shorts where his cock was now straining to rip out of it’s confining prison.

“Guess a cold shower’s in order before cleaning this place up,” he sighed.

Taking a deep breath, he headed for the bathroom.

Once she had left Chrome’s apartment building, it took Sweetie Belle a few moments to realize where she was. Fortunately, she recognized several of the university’s landmarks not that far off in the distance.

10 minutes later, she had found the dorm, and gingerly made her way up to her floor.

She had made just one knock on the heavy wooden door, when it was flung open, and she was face-to-face with her friends, their frantic eyes taking her all in.

“Sweetie Belle!?”

Before she knew it, she had been pulled into the room, the door was shut behind her, and the questions began to fly.

Author's Note

This was one of those chapters that I had in mind for some time, and adds more mystery to what Rarity’s pills have done to Sweetie Belle’s body.

I was originally skeptical if I could come close to the word-count limit I set, but soon found it was relatively easy. The hard part was not making some story points get too over-explained at times. In some instances, I liked to assume the reader’s imagination can take over.

I was also unsure of the chapter title, but I’ll learn to live with it.

Chapter 4 - Lunch n’ Learn

It had been almost a week since Nightmare Night.

After a thorough cleaning of his apartment’s living room and bathroom, Chrome Shield had gotten back into his routine of attending classes, and handling his weekly duties with the Royal Cadets.

Now that the weekend was upon him, the open window ruffled some of the papers on his desk and a cup of coffee sat nearby. Reading through one of his textbooks, he was just scribbling down some additional notes on Equestrian history, when there was a knock on the front door.

Opening it up, he found his eyes darting down to the sweater-encased bosom before him, before quickly re-routing his gaze up to a familiar pair of green eyes.

“Hi,” smiled Sweetie Belle. “I hope I didn’t disturb you.”

“Oh no,” replied Chrome. “Was just doing some studying. You know how it is.”

“Tell me about it. Me and my friends are plotting out our midterm strategies. Anyways, I came to return these to you.”

It was then that Sweetie backed up a ways, allowing a little room for her right arm to pass through the doorway, and hand Chrome a paper bag.

“What’s this?” he asked.

“Your clothes, remember? You loaned them to me the day after Nightmare Night.”

“Oh yeah,” he said, looking into the bag and pulling out his shirt, which had been nicely cleaned and folded. “You know, I’d almost forgotten I had loaned them to you. Sure you don’t want them back?”

“No thanks, the top was too small for me anyways, remember?”

Chrome merely nodded, trying not to think too hard about the door-filling dirigibles before him, straining to be contained in one of his shirts.

“I also wanted to see if you were free for some lunch,” she blushed. “Given how I kinda…made a mess last time? I figured I’d treat you out as a way of saying sorry…um…everything cleaned up okay, right?”

“Yeah, nothing too serious,” said Chrome. “I’ve handled worse on clean-up duty with the Cadets. Now that you mention it, I could probably do with something to eat. Let me just take care of a few things first, and I’ll be right out.”

It wasn’t long before the two had left the grounds of the campus, and set hoof onto the familiar, high-classed streets of Canterlot. The early autumn chill already had a number of ponies wearing warmer clothing, albeit quite suitable for most with a high-society look to them. One thing that hadn’t changed, were the glances Sweetie Belle endured due to her enlarged assets. Chrome saw a few older ponies give her chest a half-lidded scoff, and tried to start up a conversation with Sweetie Belle.

“I didn’t get in trouble with your roommates, did I?” he asked, a thought that had passed through his mind a few times that week.

“You mean Applebloom and Scootaloo?” asked Sweetie.

“Yeah. You three seemed to be really serious about that pinkie-promise thing and...I didn’t really end up getting you back to where you lived before the night was over.”

“Oh, I got an earful from them about that,” sighed Sweetie. “Let’s just say they were very concerned when I came back wearing somepony else’s clothing.”

“And, what did you tell them about…what happened?”

“Not much. Just that I woke up hung over on your couch. You let me clean myself up, gave me some clothes, and I headed back.”

“…really?” asked Chrome. “No mention about how big you got, or how I ended up having to milk you or-“

As he said this aloud, he saw a well-to-do couple glance at the two of them, and quickly quieted down.

“Look, I’m…still trying to process what happened, okay?” replied Sweetie. “I don’t know how or why I grew, but I’ll tell my friends when I’m good and ready.”

“Alright,” said Chrome, “but you have to admit it isn’t a common thing to have happe-“

“Can we just drop it?” asked Sweetie, as her eyes caught sight of a small cafe. “Oh, I’ve heard good things about this place. What do you say we give it a try?”

“Whatever you wish, madame,” said Chrome, making a grand gesture towards the entrance.

“Your acting skills need work,” she replied, rolling her eyes as she walked past him and bounced over to the cafe’s host.

After a short wait, the two were ushered inside, and up to the second floor of the busy cafe. The aisles were much more narrow than Sweetie Belle had expected, and the poor pony found herself embarrassingly squeezing in her bosom with her arms. This kept her from knocking things off of tables or bumping into the arms of a number of ponies, but she still garnered plenty of wide-eyed stares.

Once the two were seated, the small table they were at proved to be another problem, as her bosom took up a good three-quarters of table space. Chrome tried to ignore the alluring spread of tit-flesh and straining sweater buttons, by drinking almost two full glasses of water.

“Maybe, we should go somewhere else,” she said, as a server came by, and handed them some menus.

“Why?” asked Chrome, trying to act casual. “A little warm in here? Maybe I should ask them to open a window.”

“Feels a little…tight,” she said, hiding her head behind her menu. “I don’t know if I’ll be able to...enjoy a meal here.”

Chrome easily got the point, given there was no place a server could set down a plate in front of her. As his eyes glanced around, he saw a few ponies enjoying a small pizza placed on an elevated rack, which gave him an idea.

The next time a server came by, he whispered something to her. A few moments later, the server returned with one of the elevated racks. As Sweetie watched, Chrome began to wedge the underside of the holder under her chest!

“What are you doing?” she whispered, trying not to cause an even bigger scene.

“Trust me on this one,” he replied.

Sweetie looked confused, as she felt the metal struts of the holder slide under her bosom, and saw the metal rack’s top seem to hover over it.

When the server came back, Chrome and Sweetie Belle ordered their food, though the server cast a strange look at the holder before walking away.

When the server returned with their food, Chrome pointed to the pizza rack, and Sweetie watched as her meal was placed on top…allowing her easy access to the salad she had ordered!

“So that was your plan,” she said, as she gingerly picked up a fork, and began to eat. “You know, you could have clued me in.”

“I’m surprised you didn’t think of it already,” said Chrome.

“Must have slipped my mind.”

“But returning my clothes didn’t. I still say you could have just given them back. Doing laundry isn’t a problem for me.”

“I could have,” said Sweetie, “but my older sister Rarity would never let me live down not repaying what you did for me.”

“Really? And what does your sister do for a living?”

“She’s a fashion designer. If there’s one thing I’ve learned over the years from her, it’s generosity.”

“Sounds like a good trait to have.”

“Well to tell the truth, she can’t escape it,” chuckled Sweetie. “It’s her Element.”

“How do you mean?”

“Oh, she’s the Element of Generosity.”

Chrome almost choked on his sandwich, trying to stifle a laugh.

“I guess that’s one way to put it,” he said. “Must be nice to have a sister who sets such a good example.”

“I’m being serious,” said Sweetie Belle. “You know, I thought you were open-minded.”

“I am, but the Elements are serious stuff that’s part of history. You also have to admit, something like that in the hands of a fashion designer sounds like quite a far-fetched story.”

Sweetie Belle just sat there for a few moments, staring at Chrome as she chewed on the forkful of salad. As she swallowed, her eyes widened slightly.

“What?” asked Chrome. “You look like you’re thinking of something.”

“You know what?” she asked. “Why don’t we visit Canterlot Castle? I haven’t been back there since…well, you’ll see.”

“What are you up to?” asked Chrome, as they made their way through the entrance-way of the castle.

“Up to?” asked Sweetie Belle, following some tourists through the main courtyard. “I was just thinking of a few things I hadn’t seen since I was a filly. Wanna walk down memory lane with me, Mr Royal-Cadet-in-Training?”

Chrome could sense a playful tone in her voice, and after a few moments, followed her into a room with a sign labeled, “Royal History.”

Under a number of glass cases, were artifacts from ponies and stallions who had been in the castle throughout the years. Sweetie glanced around, ignoring such prominent items as a sinister-looking helmet and a weathered candlestick holder. Then she saw what she was looking for, and motioned for Chrome to come over.

Chrome soon found himself staring at the headdress worn by Princess Cadence on her wedding day, along with a royal crest her husband Shining Armor had worn.

“So, what exactly am I looking at?” chuckled Chrome. “Are you one of those ponies that wants to get married in the castle one day?”

“No,” smirked Sweetie. “Look at the picture.”

Between the items was a royal wedding photo, showing those who has been part of the ceremony. As Chrome’s eyes moved over their faces, he found them stopping on the flower fillies…and one who had white skin, with pink-and-purple curls cascading down to her shoulders.

“Is that…you?” he asked.

“Uh-duhh,” she replied, rolling her eyes. “Oh, read the description card too.”

Chrome tore his eyes away to read the paragraph about the items worn by the rulers of the Crystal Empire. At the bottom, was a small line that read: “Princess Mi Amore Cadenza's wedding headdress furnished by Rarity (The Element of Generosity).”

As he turned back to look at Sweetie Belle, a mischievous grin was spreading across her face, as she could see the lights inside the blue stallion’s head were coming on.

“She designed all of the clothing for the wedding,” beamed Sweetie Belle. “She was one of the bridesmaids too. You can see her there on the far-left in the picture.”

“Who can you see?” asked an olden grey mare behind Sweetie Belle.

“My sister Rarity,” replied Sweetie, gesturing to the picture. “She’s right there, see? And that’s me and my friends as flower fillies.”

“You don’t say, dear,” said the mare, who then began to ask Sweetie all manner of questions about being in the wedding party. Soon, a number other ponies had joined in, crowding around the full filly, wanting to hear more.

Chrome could see Sweetie was getting into the conversation, and decided to give her a little privacy. Walking through a nearby archway, he found himself in a long corridor, leading to the huge wooden doors of the throne room. While the doors were barred by two royal guards, a number of tourists were snapping pictures of the huge stained glass windows lining the corridor.

As he followed along, the image he had seen of Rarity with her curly shock of purple hair, popped out at him in one window…then another, and then another. Soon, Chrome found himself staring at one iteration of Rarity, her rather voluptuous figure encased in a flowing white gown made up of multiple glass pieces. She was one of several multi-colored ponies, casting their gaze on a group of multi-colored gems.

“Those are some ponies, aren’t they?” came an old voice from behind Chrome.

“Must be,” said Chrome. “They’re on a few windows in here.”

“I hear they all resided in Ponyville, and learned the magic of friendship from Princess Celestia herself.”

“Yeah, they told us about that in school, but I didn’t really know their names except for Princess Twilight Sparkle. I actually met the sister of one of them.”

“Really?”

“Yeah, the white pony there has a younger sister named Sweetie Belle,” said Chrome, turning around. “She’s right out-“

Half-way through his turn, Chrome found himself smooshing against something soft…and found Sweetie Belle right behind him, smiling mischievously.

“Oh I met her a looong time ago,” said Sweetie, still using the ‘old mare’ voice. “I hear her sister is quite pretty, but there’s something about that little filly that really stands out.”

As they headed back to the university, Sweetie led Chrome on one more little sightseeing tour.

Several blocks away, they came across the storefront for Rarity’s shop, Canterlot Carousel. The shop was closed for the day, but the two peered in through the windows, as Sweetie Belle made a few remarks about the place and some of the clothing they could see. She noted that Rarity made it a point to visit all of her boutique locations, and would probably be stopping by this one sometime after Hearts and Hooves Day.

Next, Chrome was led past a fancy recording studio, where he was regaled with a story about how Sweetie saved her sister’s career with Sapphire Shores…thanks to some help from Princess Luna.

“Wow, didn’t expect you to be much of a braggart,” chuckled Chrome, getting a hip-check (with a bit of side-boob) for his remark. “Hey, what’d I say?”

“You know what you said,” she replied, wagging a finger at him.

Making their way back to campus, the sun was beginning to cast long shadows, as the two found themselves outside of Chrome’s apartment building once again.

“Are you sure I can’t walk you home this time?” he asked. “I’d sure like to prove to your friends I’m a dependable cadet-in-training. Plus, maybe they can confirm if that story about Sapphire and Luna is really true.”

“So…you still don’t trust me?” Said Sweetie, puffing out her lips in annoyance, and crossing her arms over her chest.

“No-no-no, I do,” he said quickly, causing her to relax. “I have to admit, this was…quite a little history lesson you gave me today. Thanks for lunch too.”

“Not very often you get lunch AND learn a few new things, is it?” she said. “Maybe when Rarity comes to visit, I’ll take you back to the boutique to meet her. I have to warn you though, she has a thing for stallions in uniform.”

“Very funny,” chuckled Chrome.

“That wasn’t a joke,” smiled Sweetie Belle. “Anyways, I better get back to studying for mid-terms. See you later!”

And with that, Sweetie turned around, and trotted off down the path. Chrome stood there watching her recede into the distance, before she disappeared behind some tall oak trees, and was soon gone from sight.

Suddenly, a look of unease started to cross the blue stallion’s face, and he stumbled into the building.

Author's Note

After Chapter 3 flowed so well, I was originally wondering how long it would take me to get through a first draft of this chapter. Imagine my surprise when one evening while listening to a piano track from the “It” soundtrack, an idea caught fire, and over a thousand words just poured forth!

I had considered maybe having Chrome reveal more about himself, but figure that could probably be used in an upcoming chapter. This one was just fun revisiting the past, and showing how Sweetie Belle and her friends have a small place in their world’s history.

Btw, I know pizza racks at some restaurants don’t have a flat surface on top, but I figured the reader could use their imagination, and think of it being different enough for the situation. I did question how many girls would allow a guy to show some piece of metal under their bosom, but felt maybe Sweetie was semi-curious to see what he had in mind.

Chapter 5 - A Pleasurable Pickle

“BRRRRRR,” shuddered Sweetie Belle, as another cold blast of wind blew through the open window.

She would have liked to have kept it closed, but then the room would quickly heat back up again. So for now, she was content to just sit upright in a chair, her enlarged chest resting in her lap, as she looked over the natty book in front of her.

I can’t wait for finals to be over with, she thought.

As she adjusted herself in her seat, she was also thinking about how good it would be to get back to Ponyville for Hearth’s Warming Vacation with her friends, and just relax. She was also eager to see Rarity again, since her post-Halloween growth spurt had caused her to grow a number of extra inches. Now, even the turtleneck sweater she was wearing felt like it was constricting around her ample bosom even more than usual. Looking around the room, she shrugged her shoulders before removing the top, and leaving her breasts encased in her overflowing bra. The cool air from outside felt nice on her shoulders.

As she reached over to write some notes, she felt like something was a little…strange. A few moments later, she felt a pinching sensation in her bra cups.

“Uh-oh,” she said, pushing back from the desk, and bouncing into the bathroom.

Her mirrored reflection confirmed her fears. The slightly-fuller bra, had now become even fuller! She could even hear the straps of her bra stretching, as her bosom pushed outwards.

“I better get this over with,” she sighed to herself, unhooking the rear straps. “Don’t want to end up like I did in Chrome’s place.”

As she peeled off the cups, her left hand flew to her darkened left nipple. However, as her fingers began to give it a tug over the sink, her eyes returned to her reflection, and stopped.

Like two balloons being inflated, she could visibly see her breasts growing before her very eyes. As she looked at their swelling forms, her fingers pulled away from her nipples, and she found her hands cupping the enlarged undersides of her udders.

She had touched her breasts before, but she could swear they were never this…sensitive! As her hands rubbed and stroked over the rounding shapes, she felt herself gasping as a tingling sensation shot through her body.

“Oh Celestia,” she gasped, surprised at the sensation.

A few moments later, she was back in the main dorm room, sitting on the edge of her bed, as a naughty thought passed through her mind.

“Maybe…just for a little bit,” she said to herself. “That can’t possibly hurt.”

Crawling over to the window, she shut it tightly, before closing her eyes and lying down on her bed. She was low enough below the window, that nopony could see what she was doing…or about to do.

As her left hand massaged and rubbed against her still-swelling left breast, her right hand made it’s way under her light-green panties.

Sweetie closed her eyes, as her fingers found the delicate folds of her vagina. A long moan escaped her lips, as the jolt of sensitivity from her breast fondling, combined with her sensitive ponybits, caused her to breathe harder.

She had pleasured herself many times before, but the tingling she usually felt in her nether regions, now seemed to be all over her body. As she focused on the overwhelming sensations, she was unaware of what was happening close at hand.

BRUHM-M-M-M-M

The sound of wood sliding on the floor caused Sweetie Belle’s eyes to snap open. Her first thought was that the hallway door had opened, but as she tried to sit up, her eyes suddenly encountered an expanse of white, which she soon realized belonged to her!

Whereas her breasts had been the size of large basketballs when she had started to play with herself, her chest was now so big it blocked her view of the room, except for a portion of the ceiling! Over to the right, she could see the source of the noise, as her right breast had grown so much, it had shoved Applebloom’s bed into the wall!

As she tried to grapple with how long she had been pleasuring herself to ignore such expansive growth, she attempted to move, but found herself unable to budge the immovably-huge ponybumps!

I gotta get help, she thought to herself. If this keeps up, I’m gonna get squashed by my own breasts!

Pulling herself over to the window and opening it up, she looked down on the numerous stallions and ponies walking about, and suddenly felt herself panic. She wanted to call for help, but she couldn’t help but realize the mess she was in.

What if someone sees me like this? She thought. I’ll be the laughing stock of Canterlot University if they find out.

Nervously, her green eyes darted to the massive white mounds rising towards the ceiling, before returning to the open window. At that moment, she happened to notice a familiar dark-blue stallion, in his purple-and-gold letterman jacket down on the walkway.

“Hey!! Chrome Shield!” she called out, waving her right arm. Several other ponies on the sidewalk looked at her window, but fortunately, Chrome did as well.

“Hello!” He called out. “Studying hard?”

“Kinda,” she replied. “Say, could you come on up here? I…need some, study help.”

“Sure,” said Chrome. “Be right up!”

“Please hurry,” she called after him, as he trotted over to the entryway.

A few moments later, Chrome found himself outside a familiar door. Turning the handle, he found it wouldn’t budge.

“I think it’s stuck,” he called out.

“Just push really hard,” came a muffled voice from the other side. “If you hear anything…odd, just keep pushing.”

“Um…okay.”

Turning the knob again, he shoved as hard as he could. From behind the door, a pained moan was heard, as the opening door revealed a huge white mass, of which the door was carving out a little area for him to enter into!

“Wh-what happened?” He called out.

“Just shut the door!” she moaned back. “Follow along the wall to your right.”

The white mass forcefully closed the door, and Chrome almost found himself suffocated by tit-flesh! Sidling his way along the wall, he tried to ignore the moans from Sweetie Belle as he pressed against her unrecognizable breast. Eventually, he made his way to a corner of the room, then past the open bathroom door, before he emerged into the corner by the window. Seeing the masses of titflesh protruding from Sweetie Belle’s chest into the space in front of her, made him gulp nervously.

“Did this happen while you were sleeping again?” he asked.

“Um…not actually,” she said, looking nervous. “I…kinda wondered…how big they would get if I didn’t…milk them?”

“No offense, Sweetie Belle, but that was a really bad idea-“

“I know, okay!?” she retorted back at him. “I know and I’m sorry, now can you just please help me!?”

“Okay-okay,” replied Chrome, trying to not think of the bulge that was growing between his legs. “But this isn’t gonna be easy.”

Suddenly, there was a loud clatter across the room.

“What was that?” asked Chrome.

“I, think I knocked over the toaster in the kitchen,” blushed Sweetie.

“Actually…this may work better than I thought,” he replied. “I got an idea. Try to stay calm.”

“What are yo-OH!” shuddered Sweetie, as Chrome made his way back the way he had came.

This time, he made his way past the hallway door, until he soon came across a wooden countertop against the wall. Squeezing past it. He was confronted by the sight of Sweetie Belle’s left nipple, it’s areola at least 3 1/2 feet high, and it’s dark rubbery nub bigger than Chrome’s head.

Chrome could feel the erection in his slacks getting incredibly uncomfortable, as he slid past the thick nipple, hearing a loud moan on the other side. Once he brushed past it, he found what he was looking for: the kitchen sink!

“Sweetie Belle!” he called out. “Can you hear me?”

“Y-yes,” came a breathy sigh from across the room.

“Okay, I just want to warn you, this may get…messier and, feel a bit different than when we did this in my apartment. Fortunately you have a sink, so that’s one good thing we got going for us. Oh, and you might want to close the window.”

A few moments later, Chrome heard the sound of the window closing, and found his hands struggling with the huge left nipple. Trying to get his tiny hands around it was near impossible, and in the end, he ended up grasping the flesh tightly, and pulling as hard as he could, until he managed to get it close to the sink. Taking a few deep breaths, he tugged and squeezed as hard as he could, and a few seconds later, a powerful jet of milk shot out of the huge nub, hitting the sink with enough force to ricochet back at Chrome, drenching him from head-to-waist.

“Okay,” he called out, “this..is going to be even messier than I thought.”

And so it went.

After some time, Chrome soon found that if he held each of Sweetie Belle’s nipples in a “choke-hold” maneuver, he was able to not only get a better grip, but coax more milk out of her ponderous pontoons.

Try as he might to aim for the sink, a good majority of milk was soon dripping off the kitchen cabinets, and Chrome himself. After being spurted with about 6 gallons of milk, he finally threw off his jacket. A few moments later, his soaked shirt joined the pile of soggy clothing.

It took some time as he alternated between each breast, and Chrome’s forehead was noticeably sweaty, when he realized that the distance between the nipples and the sink was getting wider!

“Sweetie Belle,” he called out. “You’re getting smaller!”

“R-really?” he heard her moan. “I, I don’t f-feel smaller.”

“You are, trust me. Listen, I need you to move off the bed and towards me. It’s easier if we keep you by the sink so I can drain you.”

“O…okay.”

And so it went.

Chrome would tug and drag the huge tits back to the sink where he would continue the milking process, while trying not to think about Sweetie Belle moaning on the other side…or his strained boxers and pants.

As time passed, the sky outside the window dimmed to a fiery orange. Soon, the last vestiges of the flaming golden ball had disappeared courtesy of Princess Celestia, and the bright sphere of the moon could be seen.

Back in the dorm room, the main light had been turned on. While most of the furniture had been pushed aside, Sweetie Belle was now leaning over the sink, her now beachball-sized bosom on it’s edge, as Chrome continued to milk her. Fortunately, her nipples were almost back to normal, and he could now get his hands around them. A few moments later he stopped, and dropped down to the floor.

“Are you okay?” asked Sweetie, before gasping as the weight of her chest almost sent her onto the floor.

“I need a break,” he replied, flexing his aching arms. “I’m not used to that much work.”

“So, did I give you quite a workout today?” chuckled Sweetie.

“…I think we need to be serious for a moment,” said Chrome. “Do you realize the kind of trouble you could have been in?”

“Well, yeah, but fortunately you were here to-“

“But what if I wasn’t here?” He replied, sharply. “Applebloom and Scootaloo weren’t here either. Would you have asked anyone else to help you?”

“…um…no?” she blushed. “Because it…it might have been embarrassing-“

“So basically, you didn’t think,” sighed Chrome. “Sweetie Belle, how could you be so stupid-“

It was then that Chrome saw liquid pooling in the corners of her big green eyes, and he took a deep breath before continuing.

“Look,” he replied, “I’m…sorry I got upset but…you need to make sure that you don’t let this happen again. I just…don’t want you to get hurt, okay?”

“Okay,” she replied, meekly.

“And…the least you can do is go to the local hospital after this for a check-up.”

“Why?”

“Maybe they can prescribe something for you to stop this. Plus, at the very least, maybe you can ask them for a classroom exemption notice.”

“For what?”

“In case this happens during class. I think today proved you need to be prepared if this happens at anytime. Can you please do those things for me? I’ll…sleep a little better knowing you’re taking care of yourself.”

There was a moment of silence, before Sweetie Belle gave him a little nod.

“Alright,” she said. “I’ll make an appointment tomorrow.”

“Pinkie-promise me you will,” he said.

“Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye,” she replied.

The recitation and her actions caused Chrome to chuckle a little, before he got back on his hooves, rotated his arms a few times, and returned to his milking duties.

“I’m holding you to it,” he said after a few more spurts.

“Sir, yes sir!” replied Sweetie, clopping her hooves together, and saluting him.

“It’s not necessary to salute. Say, you don’t have an extra shirt that might fit, do you? I don’t feel comfortable wearing a milk-soaked one across campus.”

“I think Applebloom might have something that could work,” she replied. “Maybe once we get me back down to a decent size, I can give your jacket and shirt a washing. Can you believe this is the second time I’ve done laundry for you?”

”Hey, I’m not one to complain,” chuckled Chrome. “If you want to wait a little bit, I can bring over the rest of my laundry for you to-“

Suddenly, there was the sound of keys in the doorknob, which caused the two to go quiet.

A few moments later, the door opened, and Applebloom and Scootaloo walked into the room.

“Fer Celestia’s sake, Sweetie Belle,” said Applebloom. “Ya gotta remember to lock the-“

It was then that the yellow and orange ponies stopped in the doorway. Their eyes took in the furniture pushed against the walls, the milk-soaked kitchen area, Sweetie Belle’s huge chest perched on the edge of the kitchen sink, with a shirtless Chrome Shield frozen midway through milking her left breast.

“Wh-what hap…what’s going on!?” Scootaloo managed to eek out.

“I’ll explain in a minute,” replied Sweetie Belle, a deep blush spreading across her cheeks. “In the meantime, can you two please help Chrome out? He really needs a break.”

Author's Note

Been out of commission, trying to deal with real life. The other night after a conversation, felt I had the spark to write out this chapter.

One difficulty was coming up with why Sweetie Belle would let herself get so big. Curiosity just seemed ridiculous, but then the idea of pleasuring herself seemed to work on getting her so preoccupied, she wouldn’t realize what was happening.

Stories like this can sometimes get monotonous, so it helps to get creative in trying to keep it entertaining.

Like most chapters, I wondered if I could come close to my 2500 word maximum, and was able to do so.

Chapter 6 - The Talk Before Hearth’s Warming

It was another beautiful Hearth’s Warming Eve in Ponyville. A crisp bright moon hung high in the sky, as fluffy violet-colored clouds floated over the sleepy little town, where numerous windows were aglow in yellow-orange hues. All across the area, numerous ponies and stallions were already making their way to Princess Twilight Sparkle’s castle, where the holiday festivites were soon to begin.

Inside Carousel Boutique, Rarity was putting the finishing touches on her outfit. A long shimmering dress of purple complimented her well-coiffed hair, with a generous “hint” of cleavage looking like her generous cups would surely runneth over.

“Oh Sweetie Belle,” she called out of her bedroom door, “how does that dress I made you feel?”

“Um, it’s a bit…snug,” came a response from downstairs.

“…snug?” gasped Rarity, grabbing her complimenting evening gloves and descending down to the main boutique floor. “Snug!? How in Equestria can that be? I measured you the day you arrived back in town. That dress should fit you like a glove!”

“Well, it kinda does.”

Rarity tried not to stare as her sister’s prominent bosom pushed the swinging doors against the sides of the dressing room doorway, and she stepped out.

Her hair had been arranged in swirling curls atop her head, with pink and lavendar strands brushing around her bare shoulders. Just the faintest hint of rouge had been applied to her cheeks, and a slightly warmer shade of pink adorned her lips.

The dress Rarity had made for her little sister, was a white strapless number that synched in the filly’s waist by a few inches, before her well-proportioned hips caused the mid-section to flair out, and fall to her knees in overlaid frills of white and pink.

However, it was easy to see that most of Rarity’s handiwork had gone into making sure Sweetie Belle’s enormous chest was held in a pair of well-supported cups. They should have been able to hold the girl’s “twins” nicely, but Rarity could see her sister’s cups had definitely runneth over.

“Oh, Sweetie Belle,” sighed Rarity. “What did you do this time?”

“I didn’t do anything!” exclaimed the filly.

“You don’t need to be…milked, do you?”

“No. If I did, I would have felt a tingling.”

Rarity gestured for her sister to step forward. A few bounces later, and Rarity took in the whole look.

“Well, at this point there’s not much more I can do unfortunately,” she said. “That’s the only dress I have that was close to fitting you…but I guess it’ll have to do. Now, before we head over to Twilight’s, what say we have a little tea to calm our nerves?”

“I’ll get it,” replied Sweetie Belle, “I could go for a cup or two.”

In a second, Sweetie’s unicorn horn glowed a green hue. From the kitchen came the clattering of dishes and utensils. A few moments later, a tea trolley rolled out of the kitchen, pushed by her magic.

“I must say that is quite impressive,” smiled Rarity, as the cart came to a stop in front of the two sisters. “But then again, having Princess Twilight Sparkle as a tutor when you were younger does give you an advantage.”

“Not really,” said Sweetie Belle, as she magically poured and served herself and her sister. “I’m sure there are plenty of other magic users my age who are much more experienced. Speaking of Twilight, did you hear she’s teaching a class next semester?”

“No I didn’t,” said Rarity, receiving her tea. “Thank you, darling.”

“You’re welcome. There was a rumor floating around the university last month that one of the princesses would be teaching a class, though when it was mentioned it dealt with advanced magic, I had a feeling it was Twilight teaching it. Sure enough, when they posted classes and instructors for next semester, her name was on there.”

“I guess it makes the most sense. The only other princess I can think of that would teach such a course is Princess Celestia, but she has her hands full with so much as it is these days. Speaking of the course, did you enroll in it?”

“Just barely made it in,” smiled Sweetie. “It’s a smaller class-size, bit I’m hoping to learn some new things, and Twilight can help expand my magic.”

“Yes…ex-pand your magic,” said Rarity, taking a short sip of her tea, her blue eyes looking at her sister’s very full bosom.

“What do you mean by that?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Um-by-oh-um-what?” replied Rarity, realizing she had said aloud what was on her mind. “I-I was just agreeing with you, dear.”

It was then the filly set down her saucer and cup.

“Rarity, I’d rather not get into this before the party, but I think we need to have a talk.”

“A talk? About what?”

“About your jealousy over my chest size.”

“Wh-WHAT!? screeched Rarity. “Oh-ho-ho don’t be absurd, Sweetie Belle. Now, I do think I need more tea.”

“Fine, I’ll pour you some-“

“No, I’ll do it,” said Rarity, her horn glowing blue, as she continued talking. “Honestly darling, you’re imagining things. I could care less if my ‘little’ sister happened to get into my personal things, and end up a bit on the…’larger’ side.”

It was then that Rarity took a break to drink her tea, only to spit out the contents.

“You just poured a whole cup of cream in there,” said Sweetie, flatly.

“Well, you shouldn’t have distracted me like that,” said Rarity.

“Okay, that settles it,” said Sweetie, her horn lighting up, as her magic placed hers and Rarity’s cups back on the trolley, and sent it back into the kitchen. “We’re gonna get this all out in the open right here and now.”

“Why darling, whatever for? Can’t this wait for another ti-“

“Because I don’t want to spend the entire evening at Twilight’s hearing you make snide remarks and little asides about my breasts!” exclaimed Sweetie Belle, before composing herself. “Now, let’s just sit down, and talk this out.”

A few minutes later both sisters were sitting on the boutique’s stage, looking at each other.

“Honestly,” muttered Rarity, “are we really-“

“Yes dear sister, we are going to do this now,” said Sweetie, mimicking her sister’s tone, “because we both know that you simply cannot just let something as big as this go.”

What followed was a few minutes of awkward silence, before Sweetie Belle broke it.

“Have you always taken those pills?” she asked.

“Wellll, not for long-“

“Rarity-“

“Fine, since I was a teenager!”

“Okay,” replied Sweetie. “And during that time, did you ever take more than the recommended dosage?”

“No,” said Rarity. “I took the proper amount just as it said.”

“And, it never occurred to you to take more? That if you popped a few more each time, you might have gotten a little bigger?”

“Of course not! I may have wanted to be a more prominent pony, but I wasn’t going to ruin my life-“

“Rarity!”

It was then that Rarity heard a familiar tone in her sister’s voice, and just the slightest rise in the center of her forehead, that signaled she had gone a little too far.

“Oh Sweetie Belle,” she said, scootching over to her sister. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean that the way it sounded.”

Instead of responding, Sweetie Belle got up, and casually moved over to a nearby window, looking sullenly at the brightly-lit castle outside.

Another awkward silence followed. This time, it was Rarity who broke it.

“I didn’t mean what I said, ‘like that,’” she replied. “What I was trying to say, had nothing to do with your…with you. Truth be told, I always wanted to have a voluptuous figure, but…I guess that wasn’t in the cards for me. When I found out about those pills I took a chance and…they helped me feel good about myself. I felt beautiful, and confident. I know it sounds ridiculous, but those pills helped me.”

A few moments went by, before Sweetie spoke up.

“Then why didn’t you share them with me?” She asked. “You saw how I was feeling during high school. Applebloom developed early, then Scootaloo, but…I couldn’t even fill out a B-cup bra. I told you plenty of times how I felt miserable being so…flat. Didn’t help that my older sister seemed so attractive…and not me.”

“Oh, darling,” said Rarity, moving over to the window, “don’t say things like that! You’re a beautiful filly with so much to offer Equestria.”

“Yeah, right,” sniffed Sweetie Belle, looking down at her chest. “You mean by having the biggest pair of-“

“Sweetie Belle, that is not what I meant,” snapped Rarity. “Now, I will admit we’ve had our ups-and-downs as sisters, but deep down, that has never changed the fact that I have been extremely proud with how you have turned out.”

“Really?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Oh, very much so. You and your friends carved out a path for yourselves a long time ago. I may be the Element of Generosity, but you three found a way to extend friendship to others, and always tried to do your best. Why, remember when Twilight offered to give the three of you letters of recommendation to Canterlot Univerisity, and you all declined her offer? I almost thought you three were mad, but you all claimed you wanted to get in on your own merits…and it worked out!”

By now, Rarity had come up behind her sister, and place a hand on her shoulder. Looking at her sister’s face reflected in the window, she continued.

“Now, I know I can be a bit…stubborn about things. Celestia knows I was upset about having my secret exposed when you found those pills and took them. And…well, I won’t lie I have been feeling jealous about how you’ve grown in the last few months, but that doesn’t change the fact that deep down, we’re sisters, and being your sister, I will try to support you no matter what, even when you need new clothes. And, for your sake, I promise I will not let jealousy come between us again.”

As she finished speaking, Rarity watched as Sweetie Belle turned to look her in the eye.

“Do you Pinkie Promise?” smiled Sweetie Belle.

“Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye,” recited Rarity, before sticking a hand over her eye, and drawing it back only to see a dark smudge on her fingers. “Oh dear, now I’ll have to reapply my mascara.”

The reaction caused both sisters to give a chuckle, before they embraced, with some accomodations having to be made for Sweetie Belle’s accoutrements.

“Now I’m holding you to that promise,” said Sweetie.

A few moments later, the two sisters were in Rarity’s room, as she reapplied her makeup. Once she finished her application and checked herself out in the mirror, Rarity suddenly stood upright.

“Oh, I just had a wonderful idea!” she exclaimed, and opened a large chest, out of which she pulled a string of lavendar flowers.

In a matter of minutes, the flowers had been tucked around Sweetie Belle’s top in the front, hiding her bosomy overflow, as the two sister’s looked at the handiwork in a mirror.

“What do you think?” asked Rarity.

“Practically perfect, darling,” said Sweetie, mimicking her sister before they broke into another fit of giggles. “Oh, and speaking of perfect, I saw the bridal crown you made for Cadence and Shining Armor’s wedding last month in the castle’s collection. It still looks wonderful.”

“Oh yes, that was quite a delight but truly an ordeal,” said Rarity. “After Chrysalis destroyed the first one, I was glad the second one turned out so well. Not as ornate, but it did the job.”

“I had almost forgotten it was on display still, but Chrome didn’t believe my sister was the Element of Generosity, so-“

“Chrome?” asked Rarity. “Who is, Chrome?”

“Oh, he’s just a stallion I met a few months ago on campus. Me and the girls kinda, bumped into him on our first day back.”

“And, I am just now learning about this stallion in my sister’s life?” said Rarity, sitting down on her chair, and turning to her sister with hungry eyes.

“Rarity, I know where you’re going with this, but it’s not like that,” said Sweetie Belle, calmly. “Chrome, he’s just a stallion I’ve run into a few times. He’s really nice and in the Royal Guard Cadets. Trust me, there’s nothing going on between us.”

“Oh, very well,” huffed Rarity. “Still, if he is in the Cadets, that must mean he’s a strong and dependable stallion?”

“I…guess he’s strong,” said Sweetie, trying hard not to let her sister know that he had had his strong hands on her body several times already.

“Is he handsome?”

“He’s…kinda good-looking. I never really thought about him being handsome, I…I guess-“

Suddenly, there was a knock at the front door downstairs.

“I’ll get that,” said Sweetie, quickly getting up and carefully making her way down the stairs. Upon opening the front door, she found Applebloom and Scootaloo, dressed in warm coats.

“Whut’s taking you two so long?” asked Applebloom, before realizing what her friend was wearing, “Oh you look nice. Anyways, the Hearth’s Warming Eve pageant is set to start in 20 minutes. Rainbow Dash and Applejack are saving the seats fer all of us.”

“We, got into a little talk,” said Sweetie Belle. “‘Sister stuff,’ you know how it is. Look for good measure, if Rarity happens to ask about Chrome Shield during the party, please don’t tell her about the milking incidents, got it?”

“Of course we won’t,” said Scootaloo. “No way we’d mention that at a party like this.”

“Thanks, girls,” said Sweetie, giving each of them a hug. ”Give us five minutes, okay? Rarity! We’re in danger of being fashionably late!”

Seven minutes later, both of the sisters were fully prepped, and with a pair of stylish wraps over their exquisite wardrobes, were ready to go.

“Now remember,” said Sweetie Belle, before they headed out the door, “you Pinkie Promised to behave yourself.”

“Yes-yes, details, details,” sighed Rarity. “Honestly Sweetie Belle, I will do my very best to hold my tongue about…what we discussed.”

“Thank you,” smiled Sweetie.

“However, I intend to learn a little more about your friend Chrome, before the night is through.”

“Me and my big mouth,” sighed Sweetie Belle, before seeing her friends snickering, and shooting them a little stink-eye.

“What?” asked Appleblook and Scootaloo in unison.

As the group headed off for Twilight’s castle, a light snow began to fall over the town.

Author's Note

This was a chapter I had dawdled on for awhile. I just couldn’t figure out how to start it, but one evening, I found my groove.

I had been meaning for this chapter to be a sisterly talk one between Sweetie Belle and Rarity, giving some details about the pills Rarity had, and deal with some issues of sisterly jealousies and secrets.

I was surprised how quickly I had reached 1500 words as the conversation got underway. I probably could have written even more, but stuck to my word-count. Plus, this does take place right before the big Hearth’s Warming Eve festival, so not a lot of time for hours of conversation.

Still, I do like scenes where a story can stop and give us a little character insight.

Chapter 7 - A New Semester

As Sweetie Belle made her way outside and towards her first class, her mouth opened wide in a great big yawn. Even though she had downed two cups of coffee before leaving the apartment, the wind tousling her curly hair blowing against her very full winter coat, still had her longing for the warmth of her bed back in the dorm.

Making her way to Star Swirl Hall, Sweetie magically pulled open the double-doors to allow proper clearance for her enlarged chest. Striding through the main entryway, she could feel a number of ponies staring at her, causing her to blush and quicken her pace to room A113.

The door was already open when she arrived, and looking around the room, she could see that it was much smaller than the larger lecture halls she had been in at the university so far.

Three tiered rows rose to the back wall, where a table with a projector was already sitting. On each row was a long desk with five chairs, neatly arranged for a grand total of 15 seats.

As Sweetie set down her backpack and put her coat on a chair in the front row, she heard a familiar pair of voices from down the hall.

“It’s going to be fine, Twilight,” said one voice. “Your syllabus makes perfect sense to me.”

“I don’t know Spike,” came a response. “I mean, it makes sense to us, but do you think these students will get it?”

“Of course they will. Everything will be fine, you’ll see.”

A moment later, a familiar purple alicorn entered the room, followed by a buff-yet-lanky young dragon, carrying a stack of items. There was an exchange of smiles among the three, before the princess and her assistant quickly put their things on the front desk and came over. Sweetie ponderously leaned over the front table, and gave each of them a hug.

“It is so good to see you again, Sweetie Belle,” smiled Twilight.

“I didn’t expect to be the first one here,” Sweetie replied. “I’m really eager to see what you got in store for the class.”

“Well, nothing too fancy. Just some advanced-level magic and history that Princess Celestia and I felt most students should know. So, how are you doing?”

“I’m doing okay,” said Sweetie Belle, sitting back down, her enormous bosom settling on the table in front of her.

“Um, Sweetie Belle,” noted Twilight. “Is that…comfortable?”

“I’ll be okay,” replied Sweetie Belle. “I just need to angle myself to take my notes, but it’s no problem.”

“Alright then, just let us know if you need anything. Come on Spike, let’s get set up.”

As Spike hurried to the projector in the back of the room, Twilight busied herself getting her desk organized. It didn’t take long for other students to file in through the door. While a few took a seat, several eagerly made a beeline for the Princess of Friendship. Some ponies were utterly starstruck, while several regaled Twilight with stories about how she had inspired them to study magic, leading to a few looks of “shocked modesty” from the instructor.

When Twilight pointed out the time, the fawning students quickly took their seats, and with a brief clearing of her throat, Twilight started the class.

“Good morning, everypony,” she said cheerfully, “And welcome to Advanced Magical Studies. My name is Twilight Sparkle, and I am the Princess of Friendship. Now I know that sounds like a lot, but you can just call me Twilight. I am perfectly comfortable with being known on a first-name basis. Oh, speaking of which, I better take roll-call. When I call out your name, just say, ‘here.’”

A few moments later as the names were being read off, Sweetie Belle was surprised to hear Twilight call out “Chrome Shield,” followed by a familiar voice. Turning around, she saw him sitting in a chair next to the projector, where Spike was carefully inserting slides.

It didn’t take Chrome long before he made eye-contact, and he waved to her. Shyly, she waved back, and almost missed hearing Twilight call her name.

“Well,” said Twilight, finishing off her checklist, “Now that that’s all taken care of, it’s time to hand out your syllabus.”

With a magenta sparkle of her horn, a paper appeared out of thin air before every student.

“Now that was a relatively low-key spell,” she continued. “Much of what we are going to focus on in this course, is not only understanding the history of magic in Equestria, but also apply advanced-level spell-casting. As you can see in your syllabus, I intend to break up this class into two segments. Starting today, I will be assigning a specific type of spell for you to work on. The first hour of each class from here on out, will have each of you meeting with me separately in my office down the hall to demonstrate your prowess. Each week the list will be randomized, so that each of you will be given a fair chance to go first. In the second half of each class, we will go over various portions of your book. Now bear in mind that I will not be grading on a curve, making this course a pass/fail. What we cover in your books will be on your mid-term and final, which will account for 50% of your grade. The other half will be determined by each week’s one-on-one with me. Is that clear?”

From around the room, came a number of positive responses and head nodding.

“Excellent! Now, if you will turn to the first page in your book, let’s start by going over the table of contents.”

Once the bell rang, Sweetie put her things in her backpack and slowly rose from her seat. As she attempted to make her way over to Twilight, she felt a tap on her shoulder. Turning her head, she saw Chrome Shield leaning over the table behind her.

“Well, fancy meeting you here,” he smiled.

“Same to you too,” she replied. “I didn’t expect to see you in Twilight’s class.”

“Oh, I heard some interesting things about it. Plus, my commander said that due to the advanced nature of the material, it can count the same as taking two courses, which can help me out in the cadet rankings.”

“That’s good to hear. Oh, excuse me, I need to talk to Twilight about something important.”

“Ok,” said Chrome. “Well, if you got some time before noon, I’ll be over in the Commons building reviewing some of my notes. See ya.”

As he headed out the door, Sweetie Belle bounced down to Twilight’s desk.

“So, how’d I do?” whispered Twilight. “I went over my notecards at least seven times before this morning.”

“Great as always,” smiled Sweetie Belle. “Say Twilight, remember that thing I talked to you in private about during Hearth’s Warming?”

“Of course I do.”

“And…did you ever find out if it was…doable?”

There was a short pause, as Twilight looked around the room, and saw a few more students who had not left yet.

“Why don’t we talk about that privately, in my office?” she said. “I have 30 minutes until I have to get back to Canterlot Castle for a meeting with Celestia and Cadence.”

“Sure,” replied Sweetie. “that works for me.”

“Great. Spike, can you please straighten up the room for us?”

“No problem,” said the dragon, collecting his slides and making his way down to the front.

A few moments later, Sweetie and Twilight were sitting in the small office, with the the huge pony’s chest over-filling her lap.

The office was pretty bare, except for some pictures and a few accolades. Sweetie Belle couldn’t help but smile, seeing some familiar pictures taken back in the day when she was a little filly in Ponyville.

“When it comes to your breasts,” said Twilight, shutting the door, “I find it better to discuss such matters in private. Can I get you something to drink?”

“No thanks,” said Sweetie. “I know the doctor in Ponyville said I shouldn’t use magic on them, but given you know so much about magic…is there any way to make my chest smaller?”

Quietly, Twilight took a seat behind her desk, as a nervous look passed over her face.

“Now I want you to know I took your request very seriously, Sweetie Belle,” she said. “Given the way you and Applebloom and Scootaloo would come to me for help, I wanted to do everything I could to help you, but…unfortunately, I’m afraid magic isn’t going to solve your...problems.”

“But what about reducing or shrinking spells?” asked Sweetie Belle. “I’m sure there are multiple ones that can be used.”

“Yes, and I spent time looking over almost every one I could find. But there are a number of factors regarding your growth that have to be taken into account.”

“Like what?”

“Well first of all, you’re still…developing. It’s like when Applebloom requested I use magic to give her a cutie mark a long time ago? There are some things that magic just can’t do when it comes to a pony’s body. And the other is, altering your breasts may lead to problems later on. There’s no guarantee that if your breasts were to be made smaller, your body might not try to overcompensate for the loss, and you’d swell even bigger.”

Sweetie shuddered a little at the mention. It was already cumbersome getting through doors, but the thought that she might gain greater immobility made her face falter.

“I know this isn’t what you wanted to hear, honey,” said Twilight. “I wish I could help, but, there are just too many variables at stake. You understand?”

“Yeah,” sighed Sweetie, looking down at her breasts. “I guess, as Rarity would say, ‘I’ve made my dress, and now I have to wear it.’”

Seeing the look in Sweetie’s big green eyes, Twilight walked over and placed a hand on her shoulder.

“I know this wasn’t what you had in mind when you took your sister’s pills, but don’t let this get you down. You’re still a smart young filly, and I’m eager to see what you can do in my class.”

The ample pony looked at the reassuring hand, before looking up at the face staring down at her.

“Thanks, Twilight,” sniffed Sweetie Belle.

It was then that there was a knock on the door.

“Twilight?” came Spike’s voice. “You’ve got fifteen minutes until your meeting at the castle.”

“Oh my gosh,” said Twilight, using her magic to throw open the door. “Be right there, Spike. I’m sorry Sweetie Belle, but I really have to run. Maybe we can talk more next week, okay?”

“O-“ started Sweetie, before Twilight rushed from the room, causing Spike to drop his stack of materials, “…kay.”

Walking across campus, Sweetie Belle tried not to dwell on what she had been told, but if a pony like Twilight cautioned against using magic, she wasn’t going to doubt her word.

The chill in the air had increased in the last few hours, causing her to make a beeline for the nearby commons.

Entering through the heavy wooden doors, she found much of the open area filled with all manner of ponies and stallions coming in for lunch, talking, or going over schoolwork. Things were made a little more complicated for Sweetie Belle, given her chest made her almost twice as wide as most of the walkways. She felt like even more of a freak in the cramped confines, watching all manner of students dodging her body.

Hey, Sweetie Belle,” rang out a voice.

The fact that someone had said her name caused her to shockingly turn towards a raised area, where she saw Chrome Shield waving to her.

“Hey, you came,” he smiled. “I got an extra seat up here.”

“Oh,” she said, coming up to him. “Hi, um, actually, I just needed to take a little break. It’s gotten colder out there.”

“They do say it can get chilly in the winter months up here in the mountains,” said Chrome, looking over his notes, before seeing her looking a little lost in thought. “Something wrong?”

“No-no, just…got a little, something on my mind.”

“Well, want to talk about it?”

“It’s…personal.”

“Oh, alright,” respond Chrome. “Hey, how about I get you something to drink, since you spotted me for lunch after th-that one time? They’re having a special over at the drink stand on milkshake-oh, sorry, hope you didn’t take that as-“

“You know what?” responded Sweetie. “Why not? Maybe, a milkshake is just what I need right now.”

“Alright,” said Chrome getting up. “Oh, hope you don’t mind, but I also need to head over to Canterlot Castle to report for training. Would you…care to go for a little walk?”

A short time later, Sweetie was taking a long slurp of a vanilla/strawberry swirl shake, as she and Chrome headed towards Canterlot Castle.

Even though Sweetie had complained about the cold weather, she and Chrome had plenty to talk about on their walk. The conversation mostly consisted of them discussing what Twilight had gone over in class, along with the first magical assignment to be completed in a week. Sweetie Belle had even let slip how Twilight had tutored her a long time ago, leading Chrome to hold his tongue on questioning her, given how well the talk about her sister Rarity had gone a few months back.

As they approached the castle’s entrance for the cadets, Sweetie saw one buff stallion outside the doors look at her, before he gave her a lusty whistle.

“Say now, whatcha got there, Chrome-dome?” he smiled. “Oh wait, I’ve heard about you. You’re that big pony on campus. What’s your name, sugar-tits?”

“Hey,” said Chrome stepping forward, “watch your mouth Brawny-“

“Or what? Hey sugar-tits, why not come by my place this evening for a little…fun? You look like you know how to have fun with those babies-“

“I said, watch your damn-“

“Cadet Shield! Cadet Brunt!” came a hefty shout from a mustached stallion who appeared at the entryway. “Get your lazy plots in here and sign in, on the double!!”

“SIR YES SIR!!” replied both of the cadets in unison.

As he headed through the doorway, Brawny blew Sweetie Belle a kiss and winked at her. Chrome was about to follow, but turned to face the blushing filly.

“Just ignore him,” he said. “I know you’re not…like that. I’ll teach him a few manners about-“

“No,” replied Sweetie. “Look I…I don’t want you to get in any trou-“

“Cadet Shield! Three seconds!!”

Chrome quickly nodded, and rushed through the doors, leaving Sweetie Belle standing there, taking a long sip on her straw as the door shut behind Chrome.

As she made her way back to campus, a small smile played across her lips, thinking about how Chrome had defended her from his uncouth comrade.

Author's Note

Like most chapters, this one had me struggling to figure out a direction. It took me a few tries before I figured out where it was going.

Giving Twilight a small class made sense to me, since she would want to make sure that the students would have the proper time and attention. It was also one of the few times I’ve brought Spike into a story, though as a more teenage dragon, but still pretty helpful to Twilight.

Some may probably wonder why I haven’t made more of a big deal about Sweetie Belle’s chest and how she’s treated on campus. Given I’m limiting each chapter around 2500 words, I’ve dropped bits explaining about some looks and reactions, given she is the largest filly around, but she does try to not make too much out of it...though as we see here, she does wish she hadn’t gotten so big.

I do like that idea of a girl not being totally into having a big chest. Most girls would feel self-conscious, and only a handful would probably find being so large to be “a good thing,” at least accordin to most male-authored fanfiction stories.

I like to think I’m one of the exceptions.

Chapter 8 - Of Grades and Growth

Watching Twilight Sparkle at the front of the classroom, Chrome Shield’s eyes once again shifted to Sweetie Belle’s form in the front row. As much as he tried to concentrate on how the slight syllabic changes of spells had evolved in minute details over the years, his eyes kept focusing on the shimmering glints off Sweetie’s violet and magenta locks.

Suddenly, his attention shifted as a small puff of green smoke materialized in front of him, and a folded note appeared.

A little something from Sweetie Belle he wondered, as he quietly opened it up. But instead of something from her, he found the following message:

To Chrome Shield

Princess Twilight Sparkle wishes to speak with you after class today.

Reading the message made Chrome gulp a bit. It was giving him flashbacks to his schooldays as a young colt. He had a feeling he knew what the discussion was going to be about, but he quickly put away the note, and tried to focus back on the lesson.

As the class concluded and Chrome packed up his things, he looked up and saw Sweetie Belle “bouncing” to the door. He considered rushing down to speak to her, but the wording of the note he had received, made him reconsider.

By the time he had collected his things, Twilight and Spike had already left the classroom. Making his way down the hall to her office door, he knocked upon it a few times. A moment later, a magenta aura opened it, and he saw the Princess sitting calmly at her desk.

“Hello Chrome,” she smiled politely. “Please, come in and have a seat.”

Smiling politely, Chrome accepted her request, and soon found himself looking into his teacher’s face.

“So,” said Chrome, “you wanted to talk to me?”

“Very much so,” said Twilight, her face faltering a little. “Now, I want you to know I have carved out a full hour, so that we can have the proper time to go over what I feel we will need to discuss. Okay?”

“Okay,” said Chrome, “…time for what?”

“Chrome, how much magic experience do you have?”

“Well, it’s something almost all unicorns can use. I’d say I’ve had an…average use of it.”

“I see,” said Twilight, as her horn glowed, and Chrome saw a quill light up and begin to take notes. “And from which of your parents would you say you learned the most about magic?”

“Well, my Mom mostly. My Dad uses magic, but sparingly. He was in the Royal Cadets and wanted to get by on his strengths moreso than magic. He never really used it much around the house when I was younger.”

“Okay, good, good. So, when you heard about my course, what was it that interested you the most about taking it?”

Sweetie Belle’s enthusiasm, thought Chrome, saying in his head what he dared not blurt out.

“Um, well..you,” he replied. “Your reputation being the Princess of Friendship and, an accomplished magic user. Sweetie Belle told me a lot about you helping her when she was younger, and that was why I decided to apply for your course.”

“I’m very pleased to hear that,” nodded Twilight, “but let’s focus on you for now, Chrome. Now when it comes to Advanced Magical Studies, do you feel the course is benefitting you, personally?

There was a short beat, before Chrome continued.

“Well, yeah?” he replied, sweating a bit. “I’m, defintiely finding it very engaging, and learning so much about the magical history of Equestria than what I learned back when I was a foal.”

“And my weekly assignments are helpful?”

“Um, yeah.”

There was a beat as Twilight took a deep breath, and then spoke in a tone that made Chrome gulp.

“So, they’re helpful, even though in our last four morning sessions including this morning’s, you were unable to properly demonstrate for me a technique based around the subject of the assignment?”

“I…I know this looks, bad,” stuttered Chrome, “but I really am learning. I’m not a, a bad student I, just…it’s…hard, is all.”

“I know you’re not a bad student Chrome,” responded Twilight. “When it comes to the magical history portion of my class, your test scores have been…average. Plus, The fact that you are part of the Royal Cadets says a lot about what kind of a stallion you are. I have an older brother who was a member of the cadets some time ago as well, but…I think you need to seriously consider if my course is right for you.”

Chrome could feel what felt like a lead ball forming in his stomach, as Twilight continued.

“I understand this is hard for you to hear, but this meeting is meant to help you. You strike me as an intelligent and good-natured stallion, but your magical performance so far, makes me feel that my course is not benefitting you. Now, in a week’s time, you will be coming up to a point where you can drop my course, and still save your grade-point average. This will mean that you are a ways on from changing over to another course, but it might be in your best interest to consider what I’m telling you. As I said, magic may not be for everypony, and I want to make sure you are applying yourself in the proper areas here at Canterlot University.”

Chrome found it hard to meet Twilight’s eyes. His own eyes darted around a bit, before he eventually looked up.

“I, I thank you for taking this time to meet with me, Princess,” he said. “I’ll give what you said some thought, but…I think I can turn myself around and apply myself better going forward. I really do.”

There was a beat, before Twilight’s enchanted quill scribbled a few more things, and then lay silent.

“Ok,” said Twilight. “That was all I wanted to discuss. Did you have any questions you wanted to ask me? Like I said before, I have a whole hour set aside in case-“

“No-no, it’s alright,” said Chrome. “I really should be going.”

“Well, okay,” said Twilight, as she magically opened the office door. “Take care!”

Once he got out of the building, Chrome took off down the nearest path, trying to get his thumping heart under control.

He knew full well he was struggling in Twilight’s class, but there was also a stubborn sense of pride and embarassment that was coursing through his mind. Deep down, he knew full well that Twilight was most likely right: he could easily think of a few other courses he could have taken and most likely done well in by this time.

However, his thoughts drifted back to Sweetie Belle. If he suddenly disappeared from the class, she might wonder what had happened to him. He could easily chalk it up to being assigned more cadet duties, but would she really buy him dropping such a high-profile class for something like that? Even worse, she was friends with Princess Twilight as well as Spike: what if they told her why he had left the class?

Chrome remembered that today, he didn’t have to report to training for another two hours, and decided he needed to relax and clear his mind…in his own way.

Returning to his dorm room, Chrome threw his backpack in a chair, and drew the shades on his windows. After stripping down, he went into the bathroom and turned on the shower.

A few seconds later, he stepped into the warm water, placed his left hand against the wall, and began to masturbate. His right hand stroked his soft penis, cupping it in his hand as he felt the familiar tingling sensations begin to build, and the soft appendage becoming firmer in his grip.

He stroked it a bit more, before slowly lowering himself into the tub in the shower. Laying against the rear curve of the tub, he folded his legs inward, and once he was settled, he found his thoughts turning to Sweetie Belle. As his memories remembered the image of her breasts filling her dorm room a few months ago, he could feel himself growing again, but in another way.

With his eyes closed, Chrome could feel his penis and scrotum swelling like balloons! Soon, his shaft had grown well beyond the grip of his right hand, and as he imagined his hand gripping Sweetie Belle’s darkened nipple, he found himself rubbing his huge hard-on with the open palms of both of his hands.

Furher down below, he could feel his scrotum soon pushing against the floor of the tub, and the sides of his legs.

After a little while, he opened his eyes, and received a shock!

Thanks to what he’d call “an unorthodox bit of self-experimentation” a couple of years prior, Chrome was used to seeing his cock swell to over 2 feet long when really aroused. What greeted him instead, was a swollen black monolith that appeared to be at least a foot taller (and somewhat wider)! Looking down at the base, even his scrotum seemed larger, as it’s shiny wet surface seemed to be engulfing his enfolded legs, and came close to touching the sides of the bathtub.

As he continued to marvel at the extra swelling of his enormous appendage, a new thought suddenly popped into his head.

As he focused on the middle of his massive cock, a golden aura of magic enveloped his horn, before the same aura wrapped around his shaft. Concentrating harder, he watched as the aura began to move back-and-forth, causing his dark sheath to squash and stretch from the magical movements of the aura.

The sensation was more intense than he had expected! Chrome’s “heavy petting” at this size was nothing compared to the sensations he was currently feeling.

“Why didn’t I think about doing this before?” he muttered aloud.

Closing his eyes, he quickened the sensation of the magical stroking, while his hands reached down below, and began to rub the swollen surface of his sac.

Chrome tried to control himself, but soon found himself moaning loudly, his thoughts again turning to his dream pony, imagining she was giving him a tit-fuck with her enormous white orbs!

Finally, he could hold out no longer, and with a loud groan, he ejaculated in several long spurts of cum. The force was so powerful that each load hit the ceiling, and splattered down onto him.

The stallion didn’t realize this until after his cock was laying spent against his chest, and looked up to see thick, stringy globs of white dripping down onto him.

Aw, nuts,” he sighed.

He figured he’d give himself five more minutes to wallow in the afterglow of his fantasy, before getting the cleaning supplies to deal with his handiwork.

Over the next few days, Chrome tried not to agonize over what Twilight had talked to him about, but found he was unable to just shut his brain off to her conversation. It got to the point where he found himself losing sleep, and forgetting to eat at times. There were even a few incidents during training exercises where his focus wavered, causing him reprimands from his commmanding officer, and smarmy looks from a few of the other cadets.

By that Friday, as Chrome sat in his room going over Twilight’s homework assignment for next week, he had made up his mind about what he would do.

And so the next week, Chrome found himself going down the hall to Twilight’s office, where a small line of students had formed for her weekly pre-class tests. Looking up a ways, he could see a large portion of Sweetie’s chest contained in a fuzzy pink sweater, close to the office door. However, there were 7 students between her and him, and Chrome found himself behind a green-haired stallion with a plaid shirt.

As the line slowly made it’s way forward, Chrome kept reviewing the lesson in his mind. It had called for him to transfigure one object of a few pounds into something of greater weight, but his attempts had yielded nothing so far. Looking along the line, he could see several other students practicing on an object they had brought. One of them was holding an orange, and as he watched, a blue aura engulfed it, and it soon turned into a flower pot! As a few students clapped, a daffodil sprouted from the pot.

A few moments later, Sweetie Belle emerged from room, and saw him in line.

“Hi Chrome,” she said. “All set?”

“Oh, um, yeah,” he smiled. “How’d it go for you?”

“Pretty easy. I turned my makeup compact into a toaster. Plus, it even made toast, which Twilight thought was funny. What do you got planned?”

“Well, I’m gonna turn my coffee mug into a basketball. Sounds, kinda lame, huh?”

“No, everyone has their own preferences. Well I better go. Talk to you later, okay?”

“Sure,” he said as she walked past. “Later.”

Chrome just kept trying to focus and keep himself calm. Soon it was his turn, and he tried to ignore the “concerned blinking” he saw in Twilight’s eyes as he entered.

“Hello Chrome,” said Twilight, as the door closed behind him.

“Hello,” he replied. “I…I know you probably didn’t expect to see me today, but I decided to stick with it. I know you want what’s best for me, and I appreciate your concern, but I thought long and hard about what we discussed, and I know I can do this.”

“Well…alright,” said Twilight, as she magically prepared to take notes. “So, what do you have for today’s assignment, and what will you be turning it into?”

“Um, I have my coffee mug,” he said, pulling it out of his backpack and placing it on a stool in front of her desk. “And, I’m going to turn it into a basketball.”

“Proceed.”

Chrome fired up his horn and concentrated. As he watched, the mug was enveloped in his golden aura, and began to shift and waver a bit. he concentrated harder, and it seemed to swell in size. A smile crossed Chrome’s face as he saw it begin to take on the textures and color of a basketball, before it suddenly shrank in size, and both student and teacher suddenly found themselves looking at a mug made of basketball rubber.

“I can do this,” he said, and focused his aura back on the mug. “I know I can.”

Twilight said nothing, but just watched as the rubber mug again glowed golden.

4 minutes later, Chrome exited the office, as the next student impatiently brushed past him. Going to the classroom door, he saw Sweetie’s head deep in the pages of a book. He quietly entered the classroom and ascended the nearby stairs, making sure she didn’t notice him.

As he reached his usual spot, he set down his backpack as well as the mug...which was textured of rubber, and had deflated.

Author's Note

This chapter has been awhile in the making. It was difficult to figure out the proper direction and conclusion I wanted to take.

The bit about having a conversation with someone about “performance issues,” I wanted to feel very relatable. I had a few college courses that went this way, so I tried channeling that emotion into it.

Up until now, we had never revealed Chrome’s magical ability to grow his equipment, and it felt like a good chance to mention it, let-alone blow off some steam regarding his stressing about what Twilight mentioned. In establishing this story, I wanted to make sure that its universe and rules were not the same as those in The Expansive Romance of Applebloom and Coral Leaf, so we’re throwing out little hints here and there on how some hyper-size stuff operates.

It was nice to also figure out a bit more about just how Chrome’s performance issues are for his grades. Up until a week ago, I hadn’t considered showing.

Chapter 9 - Dinner and Sisters

As the weather began to slowly warm up on the Canterlot University campus, Chrome Shield was still feeling the heat in Twilight Sparkle’s class.

Though he had promised to improve after his after-class meeting with the Princess of Friendship, the next few pre-class sessions had found him still struggling to properly complete his weekly magic assignments.

Each “attempt” had ended with Twilight politely thanking him, but he couldn’t help but notice concern in her lavendar eyes.

One distraction in class, turned out to (naturally) be Sweetie Belle. Out of all the students, it was Sweetie who seemed to be one of the most attentive and vocal, answering a number of the questions that Twilight posited to the class. Though she was quite talkative to her teacher, Chrome hadn’t spoken to her in quite awhile, leading him to make a snap-decision one day after class.

As Sweetie slung her bookbag over her shoulder, Chrome mustered up his courage, and followed her out of the building.

“Hey, Sweetie,” he called out, causing her to turn around slowly (most likely to keep the weight of her breasts from pulling her off-balance).

“Oh, Hi Chrome,” she smiled. “Been a while since we talked.”

“Yeah, I’ve, had a lot going on lately.”

“I’m sure. Cadet training going well?”

Oh yeah, yeah,” he smiled. “Going…really well.”

“Good to hear,” she said, before licking her lips. “Say um, I was actually hoping to talk to you.”

“Y-you were?” asked Chrome, trying to keep calm.

Yeah, there’s something I wanted to ask you. You probably don’t remember, but I mentioned how my sister Rarity has a boutique here in Canterlot-“

“Oh yeah, I remember,” he blushed slightly.

“Yeah, well, she was supposed to visit around Hearts and Hooves day, but there were some urgent matters at her Manehattan boutique she needed to work out. However, she’s finally got that situation under control, and she’s going to be in Canterlot for a few days next week. And…well…I told her a little about you when I went back home for Hearth’s Warming, and…she wants to meet you.”

“She does?” he responded, trying to keep his emotions under control (at the thought that he had been a topic of conversation with Sweetie Belle!). “Which day next week?”

“Wednesday.”

“Well, that works fine for me.”

“Okay. You don’t need to dress up in anything fancy, but Rarity is probably going to find some place that is pretty upscale.”

“I can manage. Any idea how many bits I’ll need to bring?”

“I’m pretty sure it’ll all be on her. She is the element of generosity, remember?”

“Of course!”

“Well, I guess that takes care of that,” said Sweetie, shifting her book bag slightly. ”Once I get more information from Rarity, I’ll drop it off at your dorm room. Gotta run.”

“Sure,” said Chrome, watching her bounce off down the sidewalk, as he wondered what was in store for him next week.

As he stood under the streetlight, Chrome tried his best not to run his hand through his hair. He had never used stying gel before, and it was a strange sensation, feeling like his hair had turned into porcupine quills.

Even though Sweetie Belle had said “casual,” he had found himself going to a secondhand store off-campus, and purchasing what he felt had been clothing that had belonged to some upper-crust students at the university (probably cost me way less than they paid in the first place, he thought to himself).

The sidewalk outside the restaurant was relatively quiet for a Wednesday evening, and there was still a chill in the air which his winter coat helped to ward off.

As he glanced down the street towards Canterlot Castle, Chrome saw a lavendar balloon suddenly emerge from a side street. A split-second later, he realized it was Sweetie Belle’s chest in a lavendar coat. Next to her was a white pony with a swirling purple hairstyle, in a white coat. As Sweetie caught Chrome’s eye, she gave him a big wave of her hand.

“Hope you weren’t waiting long,” said Sweetie as she got closer. “My sister couldn’t find the scarf to go with her coat.”

“Oh Sweetie Belle,” sighed Rarity, “Let’s not make a big deal about who misplaced what. Now, why don’t you introduce me to your b-“

“Chrome Shield, this is my sister, Rarity. Rarity, this is Chrome Shield.”

“It’s so nice to meet you,” smiled Chrome, shaking Rarity’s gloved hand. “Sweetie Belle showed me some of your handiwork last fall.”

“Oh really?” smiled Rarity. “And what pray tell was it?”

“The bridal veil from Princess Cadence’s wedding.”

“Oh yes! I hear that the Princess still has the dress in her Crystal Empire wardrobe, but she loaned the headpiece to the castle for its display. Did you know that after the royal wedding, I heard a few high-profile Canterlot weddings based their stylings off of my designs? But of course, I’m sure you are well aware that imitation is the sincerest form of flattery-“

“If you don’t mind,” snorted Sweetie, “maybe we can continue this inside? Where it’s warmer, and there’s food?”

Chrome noted that the restaurant was definitely fancier than the last one he and Sweetie Belle had been in, as was noticeable by the coat check once they had gotten through the door.

Naturally, most within viewing distance couldn’t help but try to hide their stares as Sweetie removed her coat. Her mid-thigh length dress was hard not to be noticed, but more noticeable was her v-neck top, which seemed in danger of spilling out its round, navel-concealing contents (and was making Chrome feel decidedly larger in his loins).

Next, it was Rarity’s turn. Even though she was “smaller” than her little sister (her own breasts each barely larger than her head), the purple-haired pony was wearing a professional-looking skirt that hugged her curves and seemed to synch in her waist, accentuating hips decidedly wider than Sweetie’s. Unlike her sister’s top, Rarity’s was allowing for much more cleavage to be displayed. It could have been Chrome’s imagination, but it did seem that Rarity might be wearing a push-up bra to make herself seem larger.

They were soon escorted past a number of tables, and seated by a large picture of a pastoral setting.

“Oh, they have that wine I do love so,” said Rarity, looking over the list. “Sweetie Belle, why don’t you and Chrome order some too?

“I’ll, consider it,” replied Sweetie. “Care for some wine, Chrome?”

“Thanks, but no thanks,” he said. “I’ll just stick with water tonight.”

“Oh come now, live it up a little,” smiled Rarity. “I’m covering our meal tonight, so go right ahead and order whatever you wish.”

“I’m fine, thanks.”

“How, gentlemenly of you,” replied Rarity, as she gestured to a waiter. Several minutes later, a fresh bottle had been opened up, and she raised a full glass, along with Sweetie and Chrome’s waters.

“To a lovely evening,” smiled Rarity, as they clinked their glasses. “Now Chrome, I am curious, just how did you and my sister meet?”

“You really don’t need him to go into detail, Rarity,” replied Sweetie, picking up a roll from the basket in the center of the table, and beginning to butter it.

“Oh darling, you shouldn’t fill up on bread,” said Rarity.

“Why not?” replied Sweetie. “It’s right there.”

“Well, I’ve heard that for some girls, it can maybe…inflate their condition?”

“…and what are you implying?”

“Implying!? I’m merely looking out for my sister.”

“I’ll be fine,” responded Sweetie, all but stuffing the whole roll in her mouth, before realizing what she had done, forcing herself to chew and swallow in small increments.

“Well, since you asked,” said Chrome, “I did run into her…by accident.”

As Sweetie Belle recovered from almost choking, she listened as Chrome recounted running into her that first day back, and encountering her during Nightmare Night. Her heart did thump a bit more fearing he would relate how he helped her when she needed to be milked, but she breathed a sigh of relief (internally) when he glossed over that. Instead, he then moved onto talk about his time in the Cadets, and being in Twilight’s class.

“Quite a busy one, aren’t you?” giggled Rarity, taking a sip of her wine.

“I do the best I can,” he replied. “So, Sweetie Belle mentioned you spent quite a bit of time in Manehattan recently?”

“Oh yes, it went quite well. The boutique is still taking orders, and I have been asked to design ensembles for 3 new shows that are gaining traction in the fashion world…though the Hoofsteaders could have given me more notice.”

“Who?” asked Chrome.

“The Hoofsteaders, dear. They’re, ‘new bits’ in the city. No one really knows what they do, but apparently they’ve been creating quite a stir, making rather high-end purchases. And it just so happens, a large number of them were through the boutique…which turned out to be…quite an ordeal-“

“Rarity, I think we should order,” said Sweetie, gesturing to a waiter, who was looking rather impatient standing next to her.

A few moments later, their orders were in, and the conversation had turned back to the Hoofsteaders.

As Chrome kept asking more questions (and Rarity kept drinking more wine), he could feel something knocking against his leg. Glancing over to Sweetie Belle, he saw her slightly shaking her head, and looking at him.

“I hope I’m not asking, too many questions,” he said to Rarity, before glancing over to Sweetie, who was rolling her eyes.

“Oh, nonsense,” replied Rarity, going for the bottle, and refilling her glass. “In fact, I’m happy you are so concerned. Sweetie Belle, you could learn how to listen more from this handsome stallion.”

Sweetie just sighed and went for another roll, as Chrome asked for Rarity to tell him more.

“All that effort, just for them to cancel at the last minute!?”

Sweetie Belle took a deep breath, trying to keep herself composed, as Rarity took another drink from her glass…or attempted to, as most of it ended up on her dessert.

After she had revealed that the Hoofsteader’s had cancelled their order, the fashionista had soon gone through several extra bottles of wine.

Chrome could see a blush on Rarity’s white cheeks most likely caused by all the drinking, while next to him, he could see a faint blush on Sweetie Belle’s cheeks…though probably due to her older sister attracting attention due to the fluctuating pitch of her voice, making a number of patrons quietly eyeball their table.

“Can you pass me her purse?” whispered Sweetie, as Rarity took another gulp. “I need to get her card so we can pay and get out of here.”

Soon the three were walking the few blocks to the boutique, with Rarity stumbling along, squeezing Chrome’s arm.

“So firm,” she cooed. “I can see why my little sister took a shine to you. I admit she likes em’ big-whoopdownIgo!”

Chrome quickly reached down to help her up, as Rarity’s hands were grabbing around, and suddenly he felt her touch an “off-limits area.”

“Oh Sweetie Belle,” she slurred, “have you been keeping this stud’s secret all to yourself?”

“Will you please get up?” Hissed Sweetie Belle, as she squished against Rarity’s back, and helped hoist her up. “Last thing we want is Canterlot paparazzi seeing you like this-“

“THEY CAN’T PROVE A THING!!” yelled Rarity, as Chrome hoisted an arm under her, and Sweetie led the way.

A few blocks later, they arrived at the entrance of Canterlot Carousel.

“Good thing the boutique is so close,” sighed Sweetie, fishing her sisters keys out of her purse and opening the door. She led Chrome past shadowy mannequins and fabric samples to a backroom area.

It was apparent that this was where Rarity stayed when in town, as Sweetie opened a side-door, turned on the lights, and led him into a room with an ornate four-poster bed. Laying Rarity on the bed, he gasped as she threw her arms around him and gigglingly pulled him on top of her!

“Care for a threesome?” She cooed. “I think you’ve got enough to share down there. Why don’t we make a sandwich-?”

“Can you wait outside, Chrome?” asked Sweetie, disentangling her sisters arms from around the stallion. “Give me a few minutes.”

Chrome quietly left, and headed down a hallway into a back kitchen area. Some time later, Sweetie joined him, and got herself a water from the fridge.

“Well, she finally konked out,” she sighed. “Guess I’ll have to stay overnight and help her wake up.”

“Doesn’t she have an assistant or someone to help her?”

“No. Rarity likes to think she’s self-reliant…and in cases like this, she’ll need me to perk her up in the morning before she gets down to business, and she’s got quite a bit to take care of tomorrow.”

“Don’t you have classes in the morning?”

“No, my first class on Thursday is around eleven…Though really, did you have to go on about the Hoofsteaders? Why did you think I was kicking you?”

“I thought I was asking too many questions,” he replied.

“Asking too many questions when my sister is upset usually leads to this!”

“Well I’m sorry I don’t know your sister as well as you do!”

At the volume of his voice and hearing Rarity moan from down the hall, Sweetie shushed him.

“You’re right,” she said softly. “Sorry, I…I hoped this evening would have gone smoother. She’s, not usually like this, just…on special occasions.”

“So…does she really think I’m your-“

“She thinks a lot of things, Chrome. That’s the way it is with sisters. I’ve told her you and I are…just friends.“

An awkward silence followed, before she spoke up again.

“Look. Maybe we can, have lunch later on this week. I promise it’ll be less awkward.”

“Um, okay,” he replied. “Maybe we can go to that new place that just opened up.”

“I’ll think about it,” said Sweetie, before she suddenly snapped her eyes open wide. “I just realized, can you do me a favor? Can you drop off a note to Applebloom and Scootaloo? I don’t want them to worry about where I am.”

“Sure,” he replied. “You can depend on me.”

“Thanks,” she smiled, and pulling a notepad off the nearby table, Chrome watched as she scribbled down a message, and then handed it to him.

As he walked out onto the sidewalk, he heard Sweetie Belle lock the door behind him. Turning to see her dimly-lit through the door, they casually waved goodbye, before she headed to the back of the store, and all the windows went dark.

The wind rustled the boutique’s sign overhead, as Chrome collected himself, pocketed Sweetie’s note, and headed down the street.

Hopefully her sister won’t give her too much trouble in the morning, he thought to himself, trying not to think too much of how soft Rarity had felt when she had pulled him down onto her.

Author's Note

This chapter was awhile coming, as I struggled to figure out how much to put in, and keep it within the word limit.

Rarity is often fun to write character-wise, as her personality can be allowed to get naughty, as well as theatrical.

I’m sure I could have gone deeper into the dinner conversation, but I found it better to just let the reader speculate on what was discussed overall, and showing how much Sweetie Belle has grown accustomed to having to deal with Rarity on “special occasions.”

Chapter 10 - Lunchtime confessions

Knock-knock-knock

Chrome stood outside a familiar door (trying not to look too anxious), as it was opened by a familiar red-haired pony.

“Hi Chrome,” smiled Applebloom.

“Hi,” he smiled back. “Is Sweetie Belle ready?”

“Mmm, lemme check. Sweetie Belle, Chrome’s here. Do you need some big strong hands to help you with anything?”

The question was met by a pillow to Applebloom’s face.

“She’ll be ready soon,” chuckled Applebloom.

Chrome tried not to blush, knowing that Applebloom had just made a reference to the time she and Scootaloo had found him milking Sweetie Belle last winter in their dorm room.

“You do realize I was just trying to help, right?” he asked.

“Of course,” said Applebloom, before giving him a playful side-wink.

A few moments later, Sweetie Belle appeared in the doorway. Her hair was freshly curled, and she was wearing a white shirt, and a light (mostly unbuttoned) sweater. It was complimented by a golden-yellow skirt that came down to just above her knees, and a small lavender purse draped over her right shoulder.

“Hi,” said Sweetie Belle.

“Hi,” replied Chrome.

“So, did everything work out okay with Rarity?” asked Chrome, as they made their way across campus.

“The same manure, a different day,” said Sweetie, rolling her eyes. “I was on ‘coffee duty’ for most of the morning. As usual, not even a thank you.”

“Gee, I thought your sister was the element of generosity.”

“Oh she is…but it’s not like she’s that way all the time. I…I probably make her sound like she doesn’t care, but she does. It’s…complicated.”

The two continued on their way, passing by numerous other students. A few seemed to be on their way to weekend classes or study sessions, but most seemed to be gravitating towards an area south of the campus. It was here that Canterlot University had cultivated a number of stores and facilities for the students, that were more in line with their more cash-strapped pocketbooks.

Right around Hearth’s Warming, a new sandwich shop had opened up, and had slowly gained popularity among the student body. Chrome had heard a few of the cadets talking about it, and Scootaloo had told Sweetie Belle about it too.

It wasn’t even even eleven o’clock, and the two soon found themselves in a line leading up to the entryway.

“So what do you think makes this place so popular?” asked Chrome.

“Beats me,” replied Sweetie. “But Scootaloo and her friend eat here every week after their Wednesday workouts.”

“Well, before we get inside, I jist wanna say I got this, okay?”

“Oh, you don’t need to-“

“No, I insist. Your sister got dinner the last time we got together, it’s the least I can do.”

“Alright,” sighed Sweetie.

As the line made its way into the store, the smell of fresh bread filled their noses, and Sweetie blushed as her stomach growled. Looking up at the different types of sandwiches, the couple were surprised to see that each one was named after a different part of Equestria.

“So which one are you going to get?” asked Chrome. “I bet you’re gonna try the Ponyville one.”

“Maaaybe?” smiled Sweetie. “Actually, I think I’m gonna go with the Manehattan, since I’ve been craving carrots for awhile. Why don’t you try the Ponyville, and let me know how it is?”

“Well, if you insist.”

Finally it was their turn to order. After getting their sandwich orders and two bags of haychips, the two made their way outside, and found a small table next to the line of ponies. While Chrome sat down, Sweetie Belle went to a nearby condiment stand, and grabbed a handful of extra napkins. Chrome was wondering what she was doing, when she returned to the table, and rested her bosom on it. She then spread out six of the napkins, and tucked them into her collar to keep her top clean from food.

“Oh, right,” he blushed.

“Yeah, one of the things I hadn’t considered happening regularly when I took my sister’s pills,” sighed Sweetie Belle, unwrapping her sandwich.

“So, um…speaking of Rarity, did she help you to…grow?” he asked, opening a bag kettle-haychips.

“Oh no, I just, found her secret stash one day, and an overdose later, I gained an extra 20 pounds…and a lot of attention.”

“And how did Rarity take it?” asked Chrome, biting into his sandwich.

“About as well as any big sister would. Upset at me for revealing her pill-taking, but a little more upset that I ended up bigger than her.”

“This is gonna sound odd,” gulped Chrome, “but…if she’s jealous of how big you are, why didn’t she just take more of her pills?”

“Because she still has her job to think about. I mean, just look at how I have to eat. Can you imagine my sister getting this big, and sitting down at a table to sew or cut fabric?”

“I…get your point,” said Chrome, trying not to think of Rarity with a huge chest squishing against a sewing machine, as he took another bite of his sandwich.

“So how does Ponyville taste?” asked Sweetie, as she magicked her own sandwich in for a bite.

“Not bad,” he replied. “The sliced apples are good.”

“Wonder if they got them from Sweet Apple Acres. By the way, for being a unicorn, you don’t really seem to do much magic.”

“How do you mean?”

“Well, most unicorns use their magic to do regular stuff, like this,” she said, as her green aura levitated her sandwich to her lips. “But you use your hands like an earth pony.”

“Is that wrong?”

“No, it’s just…unusual. Every unicorn I know has used magic for almost everything.”

“Well, I guess it was just the way I was raised,” replied Chrome.

“So before you took Twilight’s class, you hadn’t really used your magic?”

“Not really.”

“Seems a bit strange to me. Twilight’s course is pretty advanced, and you-“

“Well, well, well,” came a voice that Chrome found familiar. “Looks like cocky’s trying to grab himself some prime mare-meat.”

Looking to the line nearby, Chrome saw Brawny Bones clad in an RGC shirt, along with a few other cadets staring at the two (who seemed mostly infatuated with Sweetie’s bustline).

“Aren’t you gonna say hello and tell me who your friend is, cocky-locky? Captain’s always telling us to get along, you know.”

“Brawny Bones, this is Sweetie Belle,” said Chrome. “Sweetie Belle, this is Brawny Bones.”

“Hello,” said Sweetie politely, before taking another bite of her food.

“Oh yeah, the last pony I banged told me about you,” chuckled Brawny. “Word is you got your sister to pay for your tit surgery, because you really like attention.”

Chrome could see Sweetie blush slightly, ignoring eye contact as Brawny’s friends laughed, causing some other ponies to notice.

“You know Sweetie, you can always do better,” continued Brawny. “A big pony like you, deserves a grade-A stud.”

“Really?” asked Sweetie, straightening up and looking him in the eye.

“You bet.”

“And where would I find one?”

The smile disappeared from Brawny’s face as his cohorts reacted to the diss, and Chrome stifled a chuckle, as Sweetie swished her hair around and turned back to her meal.

“You really need to use that smart mouth for other things,” continued Brawny. “Betcha could make a lot of money in Canterlot, given how much you look like a sl-“

“Why don’t we get going?” Said Chrome, wrapping up his sandwich.

“Sounds good to me,” replied Sweetie, following suit and ignoring Brawny and his cohorts.

“Yeah, go ahead and leave with the freak…freak,” said Brawny as the two hurried off.

They were a few blocks away when they came to a small park. Finding a bench, Sweetie pulled out a few more napkins and tucked them into her collar, before they both unwrapped their food, and carried on eating.

“What a jerk,” said Sweetie Belle, after awhile.

“Yeah,” replied Chrome. “He’s always trying to get away with stuff.”

“You…don’t think I’m a-“

“No,” said Chrome immediately. “I don’t, and I never would.”

The response brought a smile to Sweetie Belle’s face, and she seemed to brighten up a bit.

“What was with that nickname?” she asked. “Does it have to do with…no, forget it.”

“What?”

The blush had returned to her cheeks as she averted her eyes.

“No, it’s, well…I mean, I can see…it’s big-oh my Celestia, I sound so stupid-“

“Yes, it does-“

“You don’t have to make me feel like an-“

“I mean yes, you figured out why he calls me Cocky-Locky,” sighed Chrome, shifting his legs slightly, and trying not to think of the weight between them (and Sweetie stealing glances at it).

“Y-you didn’t take any pills like I did…did you?”

“No, it’s some kind of, genetic abnormality. A doctor told my parents that I could have it…reduced, but they weren’t sure it might not cause issues…later on in life.”

“Is it, hard, to move around with?”

“It hasn’t been easy. I actually got into athletics to strengthen my leg muscles when I was 13. It’s helped handle some of the weight, but it’s still there, as I…I’m sure you know about.”

“Oh yeah,” said Sweetie Belle, looking down at her chest, and trying not to think about just what was in Chrome’s pants, as she took another bite of her sandwich. “So…the Cadets. Is there anything, interesting going on?”

“As a matter of fact, there is something coming up,” he said. “But…oh you might not be interested.”

“What?”

“You see, every Spring there’s a dance, and…”

“Aannnnddd?”

“Oh, it’s this big, traditional thing. Our superior officers are there, and Shining Armor from the Crystal Empire shows up as part of the festivities. There’s food, drinks, and well, dancing like I said.”

“Sounds like fun.”

“Yeah I…I guess it does.”

“So…cocky-locky, got any filly in mind to ask out?”

Her use of his nickname cause Chrome to almost choke on a hay-chip. He almost reprimanded her, but the question seemed to provide a solution to something that had been on his mind for awhile.

“Now that you mention it,” he said, putting down his sandwich, “there is one filly, but, I don’t know if she’d be interested.”

“Why not?”

“She’s attractive and all, but I just don’t know if she likes to dance.”

“Have you tried asking her?”

“I…I haven’t.”

“Huh…some Cadet,” smirked Sweetie. “Afraid to ask somepony out?”

“What if she says no?”

“You’ll never know unless you ask, will you?”

Chrome was surprised how direct she was being. A few moments later, he looked Sweetie Belle directly in her green eyes.

“Alright…wanna go with me?”

It took Sweetie a split-second, and then it clicked.

“M-me!?” she squeaked. “You want me to go to the dance with you!?”

“Yeah.”

“I’m the pony you want to ask out!?”

“Yeah…so, what do you say?”

Sweetie found her mouth suddenly dry. This was not quite what she was expecting to happen today, as she struggled to get her brain to function. Finally, she licked her lips and found her voice.

“Uh, um…sure, okay,” she blushed. “Boy this is…weird!”

The word seemed to set something off in both of them, and they laughed, the nervousness seeming to fade away as they both calmed down.

“Wow, that was…easy!” sighed Chrome.

“Just, how long were you worrying about asking me?” asked Sweetie.

“Oh, for a few months.”

“Maybe you can learn from this. Get that stuff out in the open, and then you won’t worry so much. I mean, how do you feel right now?”

“Relieved!”

“See? Was that so bad? And it turned out okay. I mean, there’s a lot of other stuff to worry about besides me, isn’t there?”

As he swirled her words around in his head, Chrome decided to make another confession, as a warm sensation seemed to envelope his body.

“Maybe you’re right,” he replied. “In fact, I think I owe you another confession.”

“For what?”

“For why I took Twilight’s class.”

“You said you wanted to improve your magic.”

“Well yeah, but…that was, a small part of it.”

“Oh? And what was the other part?”

Chrome took a deep breath, before it all came tumbling out.

“Well, okay. The reason is, I…I, think I’m in love with you, Sweetie Belle. Ever since I ran into you and helped you out last fall, I’ve had you on my mind and-and I promise it’s not because I’ve seen your…breasts, I…I know you’re a really great filly, and I felt that, getting into Twilight’s class was a good way to get to know you better. And well, it hasn’t been easy and all, but I’m learning some new things even though I’m having troubles, but um…well, there it is.”

There was a quiet moment where only the sounds of birds and the rustling of tree branches was heard. Sweetie Belle had been about to take a bite of her sandwich, but now levitated it back down.

“Oh…I see,” she said, becoming very quiet, and suddenly focused on a light post across the park.

“Anyway I…I hope that didn’t come off as weird. I just felt, after what you said that I should-“

“Nonono, it’s…you know, I…I think I should get back to my friends,” said Sweetie Belle, pulling the napkins out of her top, and wrapping up her sandwich. “Thank you for lunch. I’ll…see you later.”

Okay,” said Chrome, watching her get up and walk quickly away.

It felt like his heart was going to explode from his chest, as he saw her turn a corner, and then disappear from sight. The giddy feeling of asking her to the dance, had been replaced with a lead brick that was now sitting in the pit of his stomach, as kept thinking of Sweetie Belle’s reaction to his confession.

I blew it, he thought, feeling like he just wanted to collapse into nothingness. Even his appetite was gone.

Sweetie Belle’s hooves clacked on the pavement and her chest bounced with each step, as she hurried across the campus.

Her head was swirling with all sorts of thoughts given what Chrome had told her. She kept trying to quell those thoughts, but they just would not stop floating around inside her head.

Eventually she found herself back at the dorm. Knocking on the door to her room, she was greeted by Scootaloo, who gave her a big smile.

“So, how was lunch?” asked Scootaloo, before noticing the look on her friend’s face.

“I…I don’t know,” replied Sweetie, squeezing past her friend and into the room and plopping her half-eaten sandwich on the kitchen table, where Applebloom turned around from her homework, and looked up at her friend.

“Somethin’ wrong, Sweetie Belle?” asked Applebloom, a look of growing concern spreading across her face. “Did Chrome do somethin’ to ya? Ah kin contact the-“

“No, it’s…not that,” said Sweetie, shaking her head before sitting down on her bed, as her friends came over. “Girls…I need some advice.”

Author's Note

Yeah, finally got around to finishing this chapter. I think the fact that there’s a lot of talking in it, is what made me put off working on it for awhile. Writing all the little asides and nuances of nervous talking isn’t easy.

Also brought back Brawny Bones, though I did make it so that Chrome handled the situation with maturity vs the name-calling (since he’s with Sweetie and trying to be mature).

I also think this chapter was problematic, because it’s a turning-point, where stuff is finally confessed, and that means stuff going forward is going to be different.

Chapter 11 - A New Direction

After she walked away from him, Chrome found Sweetie Belle to be giving him the cold shoulder.

When he came to Twilight’s class next time, she seemed to be doing all that she could to not make eye contact with him. When the bell rang for class to be let out, she quickly threw her things into her backpack, and bounced out of the room before he could even make his way down to her seat.

The next day, he saw Applebloom while on his way to a class, and quickly got her attention.

“Is Sweetie Belle…upset with me?” he asked.

“Well…ah can’t really say,” she replied.

“I feel like I made a real mess out of things a few days ago. Can you please tell her I’d like to talk about it?”

Applebloom claimed she would relay the message, but couldn’t say for certain how her friend would respond.

As Saturday began, Chrome was pouring himself some coffee when he heard a knock at his dorm room door. Taking a look through the peephole, he quickly opened the door to find Sweetie Belle standing there.

“Hi,” he said quickly, before calming down.

“Hello,” she replied quietly. “So, um, I…can we talk?”

“Sure, sure. Want to come in?”

“No, I’d rather talk somewhere a little more…open.”

“How about the Student Union?”

“That’ll work.”

The student union was relatively quiet on Saturdays. The only facility that was open, was a small coffee shop to serve the few students who were studying away at various tables, and other areas throughout the building.

Sweetie Belle grabbed herself an iced tea from the coffee shop, and she and Chrome found a spot under a skylight on the second floor.

Once they took their seats, there was an awkward silence before Chrome spoke.

“About what I told you the last time we were together,” he said, “I…I’m sorry if it, freaked you out.”

“Well, it was…unexpected,” replied Sweetie. “I’ve, never had anybody say anything like that to me before.”

“Really? I would have figured I wouldn’t have been the first.”

“You mean how stallions take courses because I take them?”

The line brought the return of a queasy feeling to Chrome’s stomach, and he found himself tongue-tied for a bit.

“Did you ever stop and think that that might not be such a smart idea? Twilight expects her students to be well-prepared. She wasn’t going to make something like this easy, Chrome. It’s an advanced course, and there were probably dozens of other students that would have wanted to be able to learn from her.”

The queasy feeling was growing stronger.

“You should have taken this more seriously. Because now, you’re-“

“All right!” He cried out, before realizing he had shouted the words so loudly, that other students around him had taken notice. “All right, I get it, I messed up. I’m sorry. I wasn’t thinking it through properly. And, I didn’t mean to freak you out, but can we just…start over? You’re a really great pony and, it really makes me feel bad to know you hate me.”

“I don’t hate you,” said Sweetie. “I’m just…disappointed.”

What followed was a minute of silence that seemed to go on forever, until Sweetie Belle spoke again.

“But even so, I’ve decided to take a page from my sister Rarity, and be generous. Therefore, I’ve decided to help you with Twilight’s class.”

“Really?” asked Chrome, a look of dawning relief spilling over his face.

“Yes…but, on the condition that you apply yourself. I’m sure you understand that I also have other classes, and I’m going to be giving up some valuable time to help you.”

“Absolutely, I totally understand. Though, given how you’re feeling, is this going to affect the upcoming dance in anyway…I mean, are you still going to, go with me?”

It was another moment where Chrome wondered if he had said too much.

“I said I would go with you, and I intend to stick with what I said,” she replied. “I hope you’re keeping in mind that this isn’t any kind of romantic date. It’s just an as-friends thing. Got it?”

“Yeah-yeah, I got it,” he said, breathing a sigh of relief.

“Alright. And now that we got this all straightened out, let’s talk about Twilight’s assignment for next week, and see if we can figure out what needs to be done.”

It hadn’t been a very relaxing conversation after that. Chrome had no basic knowledge on what he was going to demonstrate to Twilight regarding the next assignment.

The conversation had led to Sweetie Belle taking some very deep breaths, and some very large sips of her iced tea…leading to her running out of liquid, and Chrome rushing to get her a new one as a form of “apologetic refreshment.”

Eventually, Chrome got Sweetie Belle to go outside for a walk. Though it was cold out, the locomotion appeared to do them some good, as Chrome’s mind seemed able to better focus while out in the open.

A few times along their walk, they stopped and attempted magic on a few hedges and shrubs. By the seventh try, Chrome found that he was starting to feel a little more confident.

It was the tolling of the campus clock tower that soon had him and Sweetie Belle parting ways, as she had to return to her dorm room to do some studying of her own. The two made arrangements to meet up in a few days (before Twilight’s next class), in order to go over what Chrome had been working on.

“Thank you again for doing this,” he smiled, before blushing. “Um, this is going to sound odd, but…can I give you a hug? Just as friends.”

“Well…alright,” she nodded.

And thus, Chrome found himself trying to think of the most stomach-churning things imaginable, as he felt Sweetie Belle’s huge chest against his, and struggled to not let his sizable bulge swell against her soft, vanilla-scented body.

A few days later, the two were meeting in a study area of Sweetie Belle’s dorm.

After going over the lesson for next week, Sweetie Belle explained some of the finer points of what would be needed to make the assignment’s spell work. While she could easily make it happen, she broke the spell down into 8 steps.

Chrome struggled to keep from blurting out that he wasn’t a child, as she made him repeat each step individually, before getting him to combine them.

As he watched Sweetie demonstrate the spell a few times more, he found himself almost becoming hypnotized as she focused on what she was doing.

“Get it?” she asked.

“Get what?”

“Chrome Shield, what did I just say?”

“That I should focus on mastering these steps?”

“Yes, you should, but that wasn’t what I just said. Now, either you pay attention, or I think we’re just going to call it a day.”

Chrome quietly worked to focus his attention, and soon made another attempt. And then another…and then another. It felt like the effort was taking longer than expected, but eventually, they ended up making some progress.

Soon they decided to take a short break, and Chrome got some juice cans from a vending machine.

“So, how do you feel?” asked Sweetie. “A little more knowledgeable?”

“A little,” replied Chrome, “but I really wanted to get it all figured out today.”

“I don’t think it’s going to happen, but you do have a few more days before Twilight’s class. You know what you need to do, so just try to spend a little more time to focus.”

“I must seem like a real idiot to you,” sighed Chrome. “Here I am, a unicorn who couldn’t ever do anything with his magic until now. I feel so…insufficient.”

“Now don’t say that,” replied Sweetie Belle, taking a sip of her drink. “You’re at least making an effort, so that’s something. Besides, didn’t you have moments in your cadet training where you needed to put in more time?”

“Of course.”

“Well, there you go. You just gotta-“

“Hey Sweetie Boobs,” came a snarky voice from nearby.

Chrome turned to see a blue-haired pony, smirking at his friend.

“Hi,” replied Sweetie quietly.

“Picking up some extra bits tutoring? Rumor is you need them for a new bra.”

“Well,” said Sweetie Belle, trying to control her voice. “For your information, whomever you heard that from is wrong. I don’t need any new clothes, and besides, what business is it of yours if I do?”

“Just saying, your boyfriend here might appreciate-“

“He is not my boyfriend, he’s just a friend whom I’m helping. Now why don’t you leave us alone?”

“Fine,” said the pony. “Later…Boobs.”

After the blue-haired pony left, there was an uneasy feeling hanging in the air.

“Now…where were we?” asked Sweetie.

“Does she call-“

“I’d rather not talk about it.”

“Sweetie Boo-Belle, really, I want-“

“If you want to help me you can focus on what we’re studying,” she said, her words firing off in quick succession. “If not, then we’re done for the evening.”

The lessons continued on for a little longer, but seeing Sweetie was still upset, Chrome decided to call it a night.

As he left, he kept thinking of her expression, and found himself more determined to ace the lesson for the next class.

“Well, that’s an improvement,” said Twilight, as she observed the results of Chrome’s handiwork, as he demonstrated his knowledge of the homework assignment. “Not perfect, but it’s definitely an improvement.”

Chrome tried not to smile too broadly, as the compliment pricked up his ears.

“I’ve been working to do better,” he mustered in a response.

“I do wish you would have applied yourself a bit sooner,” replied Twilight, writing some things in her grades book. “But still, I hope this means you’ll continue this hard work towards your future homework assignments.”

“Of course.”

Chrome passed Sweetie Belle in the line of students in the hall. As he did so, he gave her a little wink and a half-smile. She immediately picked up on it, and her mouth creased into a little smile of her own.

Later on after class, the two talked on the way out.

“I’m glad it worked out for you,” said Sweetie. “How do you feel?”

“Like I can only go up from here,” he replied.

“That’s good to hear. Why don’t you practice on the next lesson, and we’ll meet up in the student union in a few days to go over your progress?”

“Sounds like a plan,” he smiled. “Oh, I need to head to the library. There’s something I need to look up for, another project.”

“Alright,” smiled Sweetie, as she adjusted her book bag, and clopped on down the sidewalk. “Later!”

Entering the library, Chrome pulled out the syllabus Twilight had given the class at the beginning of the term. Turning it over, he found a section that was labelled, “additional texts for expanding your knowledge.”

Taking it to one of the librarians, Chrome was escorted to a section of the library, where he saw a number of unicorns poring over some rather thick tomes.

Of the books Twilight had recommended, only 4 of them were currently available. Chrome tracked them down, and was soon poring over them, taking notes and leafing through the pages.

He felt like he had to shake the cobwebs out of his brain regarding some of the words. It was when he got to the third book, that he came across one spell that caused an idea to quickly blossom in his head.

Glancing at the nearest clock, he was shocked to see that he was 15 minutes away from needing to be at the castle for his cadet duties. Grabbing up the book, he hurried to the nearest check-out counter, ready to make a mad dash to Canterlot Castle.

The duties wore heavily on Chrome (let alone some more taunting from Brawny Bones), but once he got back to his apartment, he knew he had some things to take care of.

Opening the book, he began to read through the specific chapter he had bookmarked.

As night settled in, he closed the book, and sat upright in his chair. After taking a few deep breaths, he closed his eyes, and tried to focus on a particular location. As he visualized it in his mind, a golden aura began to swirl slowly around his horn. It’s activity increased until suddenly, there was a bright flash of light!

Chrome suddenly felt the chair drop out from underneath him. It felt like he was weightless, before he suddenly felt his back hit something, knocking the wind out of him, followed by the rustling of leaves!

Opening his eyes, he saw the illumination of a street lamp, and around him, the dense foliage of a snow-covered hedge.

Getting to his hooves, he figured he had teleported along the pathway to the library.

“Not quite where I was aiming for,” he said. “But I’m not going to give up.”

Trotting back to his apartment, he passed by the dorm where Sweetie and her friends were staying. Their apartment window was too high up to see anything, but he could see their shadows playing across the ceiling.

As he neared the front door of the dorm, he was surprised to see the blue-haired pony who had insulted Sweetie Belle a few days ago, leaving the building!

Quickly hiding behind a nearby tree,, he watched as she turned left and headed away from the building.

Chrome couldn’t help but remember the sad look on Sweetie Belle’s face after what she had been called.

As he looked around, he saw some unfinished drinks perched on a nearby trashcan, that still had some liquid in them…and that gave him an idea.

A few moments later, Chrome was focusing on the blue-haired pony as she kept going on her way.

Keeping the image of her in his mind, he then focused his attention on the drinks. It was then that a golden aura engulfed his horn once again, and then the drink cups became engulfed the same golden aura. They shakily rose a few inches above the trashcan, and as Chrome visualized a destination for them in his head, they wavered slightly, and disappeared in a small flash of light.

A split second later, there was a flash from nearby, and a loud shriek down the pathway, as the blue-haired pony suddenly found several drinks raining down on her from the sky, drenching her in soda and coffee!

“Hey!” she shrieked. “Who did that!?”

Luckily, she was far enough away that she couldn’t see Chrome duck behind the tree, trying to stifle a laugh. He could soon hear the annoyed clopping of her hooves, as she headed back into the dorm to wash up.

At least I got those cups to appear where I wanted them, he thought. That’s a victory for me, and also a little one for you, Sweetie Belle.

Author's Note

Yes, we return back to the story after almost five months. It was hard to regain focus after all this time, let alone figure out how to hit the allotted word count I had set for the chapters.

My original intent was to name the spells for Twilight’s class examples, but in going over the MLP series, I soon found that there weren’t a whole lot of named spells, and so I made the decision to not tell exactly what Chrome was working on for the assignment.

An unexpected revelation came when I added in the blue-haired pony. I had glossed over at times, that Sweetie Belle had to deal with other ponies in the dorm making comments about her chest, and I found it added an element that seemed to be the final piece of the puzzle that I needed.

I just hope some find this chapter entertaining. It has been difficult to keep going at times, because it feels no one reads the chapters, or even leaves comments. Comments were a way I knew the story was working on The Expansive Romance of Applebloom and Coral Leaf, and it kept my momentum up.

Chapter 13 - The Dress Stress

“Hey girls,” said Sweetie Belle, as she opened their room door and her bosom squeezed on through. “Everything going okay?”

“As well as can be,” said Scootaloo, tossing her hair out of her face as she read over a book on Griffon politics. “Geez, this stuff is messed up.”

“Anything come in the mail for me today?”

“Nope,” said Applebloom, biting into an apple slice in the kitchen. “Just, a package.”

Sweetie Belle’s ears perked up. “Is it-“

“Eeyup.”

And with that, the redhead skipped across the room and pulled a brown-paper package out from under her bed.

All over the package, there were multiple stamps reading Fragile, and Created at Carousel Boutique.

“She’s been waiting to spring it on you all afternoon,” said Scootaloo, tossing her book aside. “So come on, open it up and let’s see the goods!”

“Hold yer horses,” said Sweetie Belle. “Let me get comfortable first.”

And with that, she removed her light jacket and then her top.

“I’ve been waiting all day to do that,” she sighed, tossing the clothing onto a chair, before going over to the fridge and getting herself some orange juice.

After a few hearty gulps, she began to unwrap her package.

Once the brown paper was removed, the three were staring at a pristine white box with a shiny purple Carousel Boutique logo. Removing the top, the three found themselves looking at a shimmering red dress, neatly folded into the package’s dimensions, with a white envelope sitting on top with For Sweetie Belle written in swooping purple letters.

“Of course she wouldn’t just send the dress without including a message,” smiled Sweetie Belle.

Opening the envelope, she unfolded the fancy stationary and began to read (in a voice as much like her sister’s as possible):

Dearest Sistsr Sweetie Belle,

I hope my latest work of art makes you the “Sweetie Belle of the Ball” (see what I did there? Isn’t it cute!?).

Dazzle your way through the night, and maybe into that handsome stallion’s heart!

Best Wishes and All my Love,

Rarity

P.S. I would love to see some pictures of the two of you before you go to the dance!

After she finished reading the letter, she could see mischievous grins plastered across her friends’ faces.

“Typical Rarity,” said Sweetie, rolling her eyes. “Always overreading everything!”

“So we’re not gonna be bridesmaids anytime soon?” Pouted Scootaloo.

“Har-har-har. I’ve told you two, I like Chrome, I don’t, like-like him, in…’that way.’”

“And how sure of that are ya?” asked Applebloom. “Like, on a scale of one to a-hundred?”

“Look, you two wanna help me try this thing on to see if it fits or not?” asked Sweetie Belle, yanking the dress out of the box, causing the packaging to fall to the floor.

“Of course we do,” said Applebloom. “Cutie Mark Crusader Dress-fitters! Yay!”

In truth, Sweetie Belle putting on her dress was a one-pony job, but she welcomed her friends’ help.

It didn’t take long before she was wearing it, and the three moved over to the full-length mirror that was hanging on the outside of the bathroom door.

Even without make-up, Sweetie Belle had to admit she looked gorgeous.

The material Rarity had used seemed to shimmer like satin, but seemed a little like velvet in how it caught the light from the room.

From the waist down, a smooth skirt fell to slightly below her knees. Fortunately, there was enough room that when she did a small twirl, the skirt rose up just to mid-thigh, before settling back down.

Apparently, Rarity figured her sister needed enough room to move when dancing, but still needed the length to protect her modesty.

Scootaloo mentioned that she was surprised Rarity hadn’t included a sash or something to wrap around Sweetie Belle’s waist, but it seemed that Rarity had most likely figured given how large her sister’s chest was, a sash wasn’t needed.

Shoulder straps led down to an open-back that gave a generous view of her milky-white skin, and an even more spacious amount of cleavage in the front. Sweetie Belle had given herself an extra milking a few days before, but her breasts still felt rather confined, rising up out of the opening like dough.

“Guess I grew a few inches since I was measured,” she blushed, looking at herself from the rear in the mirror, and seeing the sides of her chest framing her waist. “Though she really didn’t need to drop the back down so low. I can’t wear a regular bra in this thing. Guess I’ll need to use one of the backless ones Rarity made me for Christmas.”

“Hey, there’s somethin’ here on the floor,” said Applebloom, picking up a clear plastic pouch with something white inside it. “Must have been packed in underneath.”

“A purse maybe?” asked Scootaloo.

Opening it up, the three found out that it was actually a faux-fur wrap in brilliant white. Scootaloo helped her friend into it, and the girls soon realized that it didn’t seem “big enough.” It did a decent enough job covering Sweetie’s upper-arms and shoulders, but there was not enough material to cover her exposed cleavage.

“So, not a purse,” said Sweetie Belle. “Looks like I’ll need to do some shopping for a clutch that matches the dress.”

“Ah don’t think this is gunna do much to keep you warm,” noted Applebloom, giving the wrap a little tug.

“Oh Applebloom, DAH-ling,” said Sweetie Belle, breaking into an impression of her sister, “you farm ponies worry TOO MUCH about modesty! A cultured pony would know that one should be modest…but, if you got it, FLAUNT IT!!”

Scootaloo and Applebloom just burst into laughter as Sweetie pursed her lips and began to strut around the room, exaggeratedly wagging her hips from side-to-side, and shifting her chest about. Unfortunately, this soon caused her left breast to pop out of her dress!

“I guess anything with a good beat is off-limits,” chuckled Scootaloo, watching her friend “re-fill” her dress. “I doubt even your backless bra would be of much help.”

“I’m not sure how much dancing we’ll do,” said Sweetie. “Though I wouldn’t be averse to some slow-dancing.”

“Siiigghhhhh,” moaned Applebloom, before Sweetie gave her a smack on her applebottom. “Hey!”

“Even so, better make sure he behaves himself,” said Scootaloo. “Just let us know later if he gets outta line.”

“I trust him to be a gentlecolt,” said Sweetie Belle, “but rest assured, I will tell you both. Now, let’s get me out of this dress. I’m gonna give it a good cleaning, and then put it away until the big day.”

As she said this, a sudden idea flashed through Applebloom’s head, and she started giggling to herself.

“Okay Applebloom,” said Scootaloo, “what are you up to now?”

“Ah wuz jist thinking,” smiled Applebloom, “how we could have a little fun with Chrome before the big day.”

“Well come on,” said Sweetie. “Spill it, apple-tart!”

A few minutes later, Sweetie Belle’s face had turned to a look of disgust.

“Applebloom, I expected better from you. That is a very naughty thing to consider doing to Chrome Shield, and I think Applejack would think so too.”

“Gosh Sweetie Belle,” replied her friend. “I didn’t think it was-“

“Let’s do it!”

The next time Sweetie Belle saw Chrome in class, she informed him that she was worried about the upcoming dance.

While he assured her everything would be alright, she claimed that her sister was having trouble getting her dress made in time.

“Apparently, the special fabric she ordered is taking longer than expected to make,” she said. “I tried to get her to consider another type, but, you know how stubborn she can be. It has to be a particular fabric that she has her heart set on.”

“Well, maybe my Mom can help,” he offered. “She’s done sewing for our family since I was little. I’m sure she could make you something nice.”

“No, that’s okay,” said Sweetie. “That’s really too much trouble to go to.”

“It’s no trouble. I would just need your measurements and-“

“My measurements?” she asked, looking aghast. “You want me to give you my measurements?”

“H-hey,” he said, trying to backtrack, “I didn’t mean anything bad by it, I-I was just trying to help, I-I-I’ll just trust Rarity can finish it on time, okay?”

“Something you need to know, Chrome Shield,” said Sweetie as Twilight Sparkle and Spike walked into the room, “never ask a pony what her measurements are.”

She then skooched down a few seats, and did her best to hide the mischievous grin on her face.

And so it went.

For the next few weeks, Sweetie Belle and her friends kept up the charade whenever they encountered Chrome on campus.

Even during some of their magic lessons, Sweetie would drop little details here or there about problems, and Chrome was totally trusting of what she said.

And meanwhile, the lovely dress and wrap hung on an ornate hanger in the dorm room closet, waiting for it’s big moment.

When there was a week left before the event, Sweetie Belle dropped the bombshell to Chrome, claiming that her sister wasn’t going to be able to deliver the dress on time.

“They won’t get the material until three days before the dance,” she moaned, “But don’t worry, I’ll have something presentable to wear to the dance. You’ll see. The girls and I will come up with something nice.”

“I’m sure you will,” smiled Chrome. “And you don’t need to apologize. You’ll look good in anything.”

“Oh you flatterer,” she blushed.

And then, the big day finally arrived.

“Think it looks good?” asked Sweetie as she came out of the bathroom. “Not too much mascara?”

“You look fine,” said Applebloom. “I think yer all set.”

“I wonder if I need to synch the body-band for my bra in a little bit,” said Sweetie, reaching inside her dress and pulling the cups up some more. “Feels like they’re just gonna slide right out.”

“I didn’t think it was possible to make your hair even curlier,” said Scootaloo, coming up behind her and poking the pink and purple curls. “I suddenly have a hankering for some cotton candy!”

“Hey, cut it out!”

“No, I want me some sugar!”

And soon, she was chasing her friend around trying to bite her hair, as Applebloom laughed.

“No, no!” Giggled Sweetie Belle. “Stay away!”

“Nom-nom-nom!”

Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and the three quieted down.

“You ready?” whispered Sweetie Belle, as she took her position.

The two nodded, as Scootaloo moved to the kitchen, and Applebloom went to the door.

“Who is it?” She cheerfully asked.

“It’s Chrome,” came a familiar voice.

“Chrome who?”

“You know who it is. You three are so loud I heard you clear down the hall.”

“Well, we put together what we could for Sweetie Belle. Hope you like it.”

And with that, she opened the door.

Standing in the hallway was the dark-blue stallion, in a formal jacket and pants. Underneath the jacket were several buttons and golden loops, with an overlaid sash that was colored like Princess Celestia’s mane.

The girls could easily see his golden eyes going wide as he saw Sweetie Belle standing in the center of the room in her dress. It was also very faint, but Applebloom could swear she saw some swelling down his left pant-leg.

“Wow!” he said, almost stumbling into the room. “That’s incredible! I didn’t know you three had the kind of skills to pull off something like-“

“GOTCHA!!!” cried out all three fillies at the same time, before the laughter ensued.

The grin on Chrome’s face was quickly replaced with a look of discontent.

“Rarity made that, didn’t she?” he muttered, as he closed the open door behind him. “Ho-ho-ho, ve-ry fun-ny, ve-ry fun-ny. You three should take your little act on the road.”

“I’m sorry,” said Sweetie Belle, as her face drooped, and she moved towards him. “Applebloom and Scootaloo put me up to it.”

“Hey come on,” whined Scootaloo.

“I told you girls it wasn’t nice to tease him like that. You’re not mad, are ya Chrome?”

As she approached him, Chrome found himself backing into the door, before soon, her chest was pressing and smooshing against his jacket and decorations.

Chrome was peering into her eyes as her chest pressed further against him and her sad face filled his vision. He could smell the perfume wafting off of her, making his cock thicken even more! He was afraid he was going to mess up his dress-pants, when it all clicked inside his head, and he fought back his horniness.

“Cut the malarkey, liar,” he said. “This is just another trick.”

Sweetie Belle’s face suddenly went from shocked, to huffy. “How dare you, Chrome Shield!” she cried out, and with a loud clopping of hooves, she stalked off to the bathroom, and slammed the door!

“Have a good time dancing by yourself, cadet!” came her voice from behind the door.

“The joke ended two minutes ago,” he called out. “You better quit while you’re ahead.”

Suddenly, the bathroom door opened, and Sweetie Belle leaned against the doorframe, dramatically causing her hair and chest to bounce and flounce about.

“Curses!” she cried out dramatically, before blowing a tuft of hair out of her face.

“So, are we going to the dance, or is there dinner with this show?” He asked, looking at his wristwatch. “I see we’re not short on nuts.”

“Alright,” she said, strutting out of the bathroom. “If you insist, Mr Shield.”

“Wait a moment,” said Scootaloo, picking up a camera. “We need to take pictures, remember?”

“And whose idea was this?” he asked, looking around the room at the three of them.

“Rarity’s” Sweetie Belle replied.

“Yeah, right.”

“No really, she wants pictures. This isn’t part of the act.”

Because of how large her chest was, the two stood in several different, “formal” poses.

“Okay, I think that should do,” said Scootaloo. “We can get these developed once we use up the rest of the film.”

After helping his date into her wrap, Sweetie Belle picked up her clutch and then gave each of her girlfriends a squishy hug. Chrome was allowed to hug them too, and as the trio noisily said their goodbyes, he closed the door to the room.

The two headed down the hallway towards the stairs. Soon they were outside as a cool breeze blew past, and a bright moon and stars shone overhead.

“So, Cadet Shield,” she said, holding out her hand. “Where to?”

But instead of responding, he just stood there, looking somewhat peeved.

“I’m sorry if we took that too far. But the joking’s over, Pinkie Promise. Cross my-“

“Alright,” he said, his expression softening as he took her hand. “You’re lucky I know you can’t break a Pinkie Promise.”

And with that, they began walking towards Canterlot Castle, it’s illuminated towers beckoning in the distance.

Author's Note

This chapter was very unexpected, as I went right into working on it when stuff from chapter 12 got pushed over due to extra talking points between Sweetie Belle and Chrome Shield that ended up needing more space.

Probably not since the Halloween chapters have the trio of girls taken center stage for the story. Bringing back their mischievousness surrounding the dress and getting ready for the dance was something that just made my fingers fly across the keys.

One habit I have is giving Applebloom a lot of the best lines, and pushing Scootaloo to the back. I tried to remedy that by giving each of them some decent moments (like Scootaloo chasing Sweetie Belle around trying to munch on her hair).

I did wonder if maybe they went a bit too far in teasing Chrome, though I like to assume Sweetie Belle gauged that he wouldn’t get upset or angry at them.

Chapter 14 - Off to the Dance

“I hope you weren’t too upset back there,” said Sweetie Belle, as they walked on through the moonlit campus. “We just thought it would be a fun little joke.”

Deep down, Chrome had to admit he was somewhat peeved. Fortunately, he was willing to rise above it…mostly.

“It wasn’t quite so little if you ask me,” he replied.

“Is that a cheap shot at my chest?” she asked.

“N-no,” he said. “It’s just that you kept the joke going a bit too long.”

“Alright then, Mr Comedy,” she said, stopping in her tracks, “what would you do different?”

“I…well, I wouldn’t have kept going after the dress reveal. You kept pushing further and I already saw through everything.”

“Even this?” she asked, turning towards him and pressing her chest against his.

“Y-yes,” he said.

“Are…you…sure?” she asked, pushing further against him with each word.

“Is there something you’re hoping to accomplish by doing this?” he asked, pretty sure she couldn’t sense he was starting to enlarge down his pant leg.

The response somewhat stunned Sweetie Belle. She expected some sort of reaction, but not something so…accusatory.

“Well, I…uh..” she stammered out, before backing off and quieting down.

Chrome was tempted to shoot off a comment about how he had “won” over her last temptation, but held his tongue. Instead, he just extended his hand out a bit, and once she took it, they walked off in awkward silence.

But even after a minute of this, a pang of guilt began to fester inside him, and he tried to find someway to salvage the moment.

“You know,” he said. “With all that ‘fun’ back at your apartment, I never did get a good look at your dress.”

“Oh,” she replied. “Well as you can see, it’s very pretty.”

Yeah, but your sister Rarity made it, right? She obviously put a lot of thought into it. Come on, show me how it all looks!”

“Chrome, we’re going to be late,” she said.

“We got time,” he said, walking over to a nearby bench and sitting down. “Now come on Ms Belle, I know you can’t resist showing off.”

As he said this, a small smile played across her face, as she saw a light post nearby.

“Alright,” she said, and walked over to it.

Chrome expected her to just stand there, but was surprised as she started to pose with the lamp!

She began to strike all manner of poses, to the point where Chrome felt that he could possibly ruin his pants.

“Something wrong…stretch?” she asked, as she grasped the post with both hands and stuck her bottom out towards him, the material causing the light to glisten off her well-encased derriere.

“No,” he murmured. “I think I’ve seen…enough.”

“Are you sure? There’s still a few more poses I’m sure you’ll-“

“Nope, that’s all I need to see,” he said, rising ‘stiffly’ from the bench. “Your sister really is a great seamstress.”

“You better believe it,” she said, walking over to him.

Chrome thought she was going take his hand, but instead, she gave his hand a slap, strutted over to the bench, and bounced on down into a sitting position.

“Now, it’s your turn,” she declared. “Come on, hurry up, we still got a dance to go to.”

“Excuse me?”

“Hey, if I’m going to be oogled by a horny stallion, I want some reciprocation!”

“Recipro-what?”

“It basically means if I got to do it, you got to do it.”

“Now wait a minute,” he protested. “I just wanted to-“

“Pose, pony-boy,” she commanded loudly. “Show mama what a real cadet looks like!”

And so under the lamp light, he began to pose as best as he could.

”Yeah, that’s right,” hollered Sweetie Belle. “Work that uniform.”

As he continued to pose, a few ponies walked by, eyeing the strange scene. Once they were out of earshot, Chrome stopped.

“Okay, I’m done,” he said. “Satisfied?”

“I’ll never tell,” she smiled, getting up and taking his hand, signaling that they could continue on their way.

Once they had gotten several blocks off-campus, the buildings began to become more upscale, and the ponies and stallions that were out and about, began to appear in much fancier clothing than a normal college-age pony could afford.

“Where are they all going to?” Sweetie asked Chrome.

“Given the time, I’d guess to dinner,” he replied. “And probably after that, a fancy party or three.”

As they continued on their way, a number of fancy vehicles could be seen on the streets, along with numerous taxis going to and fro.

“I almost thought of contacting a service to take us to the dance,” admitted Chrome.

“And how much would that have cost?” asked Sweetie.

“Let’s just say…a lot of bits.”

Sweetie Belle couldn’t help but notice some gentlecolts nod their head or tip their top hats to Chrome as they walked on by. It took a few of these events for her to realize that they were acknowledging his cadet attire, thhough she did notice a few of them casting a wandering eye over her cleavage as well.

“So,” she said, seeing the castle drawing closer over the buildings, “how does, security at this thing work? Do the cadets take turns throughout the night?”

“No, they actually bring in cadets from The Crystal Empire for assistance and security.”

“Really?”

“Yeah. It was implemented years ago after Shining Armor married Princess Cadence, and they moved to the Crystal Empire. Word is the empire’s security forces were not up to par for what Shining was used to during his days here in Canterlot, so he took full command in creating a cadet and guard program up there.”

“Wow, this is news to me,” she said, somewhat fascinated.

“And because he had roots here, he requested a cooperative pact with the Canterlot program,” continued Chrome. “He had a number of personnel work to make the program up there just as good as this one. Eventually, that led to the exchange of cadets for the Spring Dance. And in turn, The Crystal Empire holds a dance for their cadets in the fall, and some of our ranks go up there.”

“Have you ever been to the Crystal Empire?” she asked.

“No, but I hear it’s nice. Have you been?”

“A few times, but mostly when I was younger. I hear it’s grown quite a bit since then.”

They were now only a few blocks away, but the street was open enough that they could see the castle, bathed in the brightness of numerous spotlights.

Over the main entrance hung a gold and blue banner that read: “Welcome Royal Guard and Cadets!”

Along the lowered drawbridge, they also saw a number of ponies and stallions (several of whom were arm-in-arm), passing by the cadets from The Crystal Empire. Each cadet was in silver armor, and there were glints off their crystalline forms.

Chrome gave Sweetie Belle’s hand a squeeze as they crossed the final street, and set hoof on the drawbridge. He couldn’t help but feel as they walked up to the entrance, each of the cadets was shooting small glances at Sweetie Belle.

At the entryway into the castle, stood a snooty-looking stallion, flanked by two more crystal cadets.

“Identification, please,” he asked in a snooty voice.

Chrome presented him with his card, and Sweetie pulled her student ID out of her clutch. After a few moments, the snooty stallion nodded his head.

“Welcome, Cadet Shield,” he replied, returning their cards, “and to you also, Ms Belle. Please follow the hallway. Coat check is in the next room, and do be aware of all signage, as only certain areas of the castle are open for this event. All guests will be held in the main receiving room, until formal greetings are presented by our host.”

Chrome and Sweetie nodded acknowledgment, and once they were down the well-lit hall and out of sight, Chrome attempted to mimic the stallion’s snooty look, causing Sweetie Belle to chuckle.

“Almost,” she said, as they came into the receiving room.

The well-ornate room was incredibly full, as they observed a number of stallions and ponies milling about. Sweetie Belle observed that on the upper balconies, were a number of Crystal Cadets surveying the room. Coat checks had been set up in four separate areas of the room, and each had a considerable line.

“Better check this in,” said Sweetie, wiggling her shoulders under her wrap.

As they got into one of the lines, a voice rang out: “Sweetie Belle? Sweetie Belle, is that you?”

Sweetie turned to see a golden-haired pony with a shimmering gold dress, that hugged every inch of her golden-orange body.

“Gold Dust?” she cried out, and soon the two were embracing as the line of ponies moved towards the counter.

“I didn’t know you were coming to this event,” giggled Gold Dust. “Oh my stars, you are a sight!”

“My sister Rarity made it,” smiled Sweetie, doing a small twirl in the limited space.

“Oh right, the fashionista. She really outdid herself.”

“And I should introduce you,” Sweetie continued. “Chrome Shield, this is Gold Dust. She’s in my Advanced Alchemy class.”

“How do you do?” smiled Chrome, shaking her gloved hand.

“Well hello,” she giggled. “My-my Sweetie Belle, you never told me you were dating a cadet.”

“Oh we’re not dating, we’re just here as friends,” said Sweetie Belle. “We’re actually in Twilight Sparkle’s advanced magic class.”

“Well, he’s quite a handsome one, that’s for sure. So tell me Chrome, what year are you?”

And for the next 12 minutes Chrome and Sweetie fielded a number of questions from Gold Dust. Eventually, they got to the head of the line, where Chrome checked in his suit jacket, Sweetie her white wrap, and Gold Dust her gloves and a shimmering wrap of her own.

“You know what?” said Gold Dust as they walked away, “I was just thinking, do you two have any plans on where to sit for dinner once the hall opens up?”

“Not really,” said Chrome.

“Well I’ll tell you what, why don’t you two join me and my date at a table? My friend Daisy May and her date will be joining us too, and I’m sure we can squeeze all three of us around a table for the evening.”

“Sounds wonderful,” said Sweetie Belle. “That’s alright with you, right Chrome?”

“Sure is,” he replied.

Suddenly, there was a loud fanfare of trumpets from the balcony above the main floor, causing many to turn in that direction, where another well-dressed stallion stepped forward.

“Presenting, co-ruler of The Crystal Empire, and overseer of the the Canterlot and Crystal Empire Royal Guard and Cadet programs…Shining Armor!”

As the room burst into applause, a white stallion with blue hair appeared through the nearby curtains, adorned in resplendent attire, and coming to the edge of the balcony steps, where the light shone on a number of medals adorning his uniform.

“Welcome, Canterlot Cadets and Royal Guards, and honored guests,” he proclaimed. “And also, many thanks to our cadet brethren from the north, who are here with us tonight as well. Once again, I am happy to see so many of you here, to celebrate the seasonal change, and to enjoy the company of our fellow brothers-in-arms and their guests. We hope that you will enjoy your evening here in Canterlot Castle, and make plenty of wonderful memories.”

Hearing the proclamation, Sweetie Belle couldn’t help but bite her tongue a little. It sounded like a bunch of fluff given what Chrome had gone through recently, and she even wondered if Shining Armor knew of what had happened.

“Before we have our communal meal, I would like to bring forth a very honored guest,” continued Shining Armor. “By now she would have left the castle on her nightly duties, but we were able to persuade her to spare a few minutes to greet you all. May I present: Princess Luna!”

An even bigger cheer rose up from the room, as the curtain behind Shining Armor was drawn back, and out stepped The Princess of the Night, wearing a shimmering dark blue cloak, with her Cutie Mark decorating a clasp near her neck.

As Sweetie Belle watched, Chrome Shield and every single cadet and royal guard came to attention and saluted. After a few moments, Luna returned the salute, and they all resumed their regular posture.

“THANK YOU ALL!!!” came a regal voice so loud it seemed to fill the room, and caused the applause to die out in seconds. “A-hem, well, I wish to thank Shining Armor for his invitation this evening. As many of you know, to be a protector to the royal crown of Canterlot, is a very serious responsibility. We expect nothing but the best from those who wish to join. The honor to serve and protect not only my sister and myself, but also the lives of every stallion, pony, child, and all creatures that wish to call our lands home. I do hope you enjoy yourselves this evening, and now I must depart. Good evening!”

And with a dramatic swirl of her cloak, Luna disappeared behind the curtains, as the crowd applauded her exit.

“The banquet hall is now open,” announced Shining Armor, as another fanfare rang out over the crowd.

With a loud rumble, a large set of doors opened into the next room. Through the entryway, one could see a number of tables and chairs set up all over the checkerboard floor, under gold and crystal chandeliers hanging from the vaulted ceiling.

“Stay close,” called out Gold Dust, as the crowd began to move, and a mass of pony and stallions filtered into the next room like an orderly wave.

Sweetie Belle found herself with one hand in Gold Dust’s, and the other holding onto Chrome, as they passed into the expansive room.

As expected, most of the guests entering first took tables closest to the entrance, leaving Gold Dust and her group to press further on into the room. Suddenly, she heard her name being called, and saw a stallion waving to her from a nearby table.

“There’s my date,” she called out, waving in response before she led Chrome and Sweetie over to the table.

It also appeared that Gold Dust’s date had also encountered Daisy May, a light orange pony with long white hair, clad in a white gown of her own.

Introductions were made around the table, before everyone took their seats. Sweetie Belle found herself blushing a bit as her chest rested on the table in front of her. She could see Gold Dust and Daisy May’s dates trying their best not to stare, but could see that like almost every other stallion that evening, they were losing the fight.

Meanwhile, Chrome shifted uneasily as the view of her large breasts resting on the table, was causing his cock to stiffen once more.

Good thing this table cloth is here, he thought.

Author's Note

This was a chapter that also benefitted from having stuff from the previous chapter pushed into it. Also more of a character piece with it’s talking points.

I had considered having some more reactions and interactions on the way to the dance, but kept that to a minimum. Plus, it could have ended up leading to more of an adventure to get to the dance than was necessary.

The idea of bringing the Crystal Empire into the story in some form I felt was a good way to show how things had changed over the years, and showed cooperation and unity among cadets and guards across Equestria.

Chapter 15 - Talk n’ Tits

Once the entire group was seated, they watched as the crowds continued to file in, and soon every table was filled.

It was then that some side doors opened, and a number of wait staff filed into the room, greeting each table, providing glasses of water, baskets of bread, and menus showing the choices for salad, entree, and dessert for the night.

The wait staff then walked away, with word that they would return shortly to take down each guest’s full order.

A small discussion broke out around the table over the different choices, and whom was going to order what.

Eventually, the wait staff returned, took down the orders, and returned to the kitchen.

The salad course turned out to need very little prep time. It wasn’t long before servers were wheeling out carts filled with bowls of chilled lettuce, and a number of containers of different dressings.

As the wait staff brought the cart over to their table, Sweetie Belle shifted herself to the side, so that her chest once again fell into her lap, and the area in front of her at the table was soon filled with a plate of salad.

“Sorry,” she said to those at the table. “But, there’s no way I can eat with…you know.”

“You don’t have to apologize,” said Gold Dust’s date. “Just, do whatever makes you comfortable.”

After that, everyone began to eat their salads, though as she took a forkful of salad in her right hand, Sweetie Belle couldn’t help but feel that Daisy May was staring intently at her chest.

“You know, I’ve heard some ponies in one of my classes talking about you,” Daisy said, waggling a forkful of salad at Sweetie Belle.

“Oh really?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Yeah, somethin’ about you having surgery?”

The rest of the table looked a little uneasy at the rather forthright nature of Daisy’s questioning. Even Chrome wasn’t sure what to say in regards to this moment.

“Well,” huffed Sweetie Belle. “Whomever is saying that is either jealous, spreading lies, or both.”

“So they really are real?”

“Now Daisy May,” said her date, “maybe we don’t need to be discussing this during our meal?”

“What?” She squeaked out. “I’m just asking questions. I’m not offending you or anything, am I, Sweetie Belle?”

Sweetie Belle was about to answer an affirmative, but there was something about Daisy’s tone of voice that reminded her of Pinkie Pie. Pinkie could sometimes ask questions out of sheer curiosity, but often in rather inconvenient places.

And, there was something deep inside of Sweetie Belle that was taking notice of everypony at the table staring at her. She knew that her breasts turned heads, but now it seemed that Daisy May had popped a number of questions into their heads about her ‘condition.’

They’ve never seen a pony as big as me, she thought. Why not just ride this out as far as you can, and see where it goes?

“No, not at all, Daisy,” she replied.

“You see?” said Daisy to her date. “Like my first grade teacher said, ‘asking questions is a great way to learn.’”

“Personally, I don’t think this is the best place to be talking about this,” said Chrome.

“Oh come now, Chrome,” said Sweetie, touching his hand. “It’s obvious some of our dinner guests are curious. Isn’t it better to help them understand more about me, or would you rather they be staring at my chest for the rest of the night like everypony else?”

“Well, I guess if you put it that way-“

“So to answer your question Daisy,” said Sweetie, focusing on her questioner, “yes, they are very real.”

“But, how did they get so big?”

“Well, that was, kinda my fault. See, my sister Rarity had been taking growth pills for years.”

“Is she as big as you then?”

“Oh no. She actually took the prescribed dosage. But me, being the dumb-dumb that I am, took more than I should have.”

“Oh my,” fretted Daisy, “you didn’t come close to dying, did you?”

“No, but let’s just say I got way more than I bargained for. Am I right, fellas?”

Her comment actually got a chuckle from Chrome and the cadets.

“And, was your sister mad at you?” continued Daisy.

“She was more upset that I had exposed her little secret. She’s a bit of an attention hog, after all. I mean, when your little sister surpasses you in certain areas, it’s a little embarrassing.”

“She sounds like a real egotist, if you ask me.”

“Well, yes and no, Daisy. That’s kind of the fine line my sister walks. Sure she was upset, but when she realized I’d have nothing that was going to fit when I came back in the fall, she made some changes to her schedule, and made me quite a few tops and bras.”

“Well that’s thoughtful,” smiled Daisy. “She took time away from her job to sew you stuff. Wish I could do that. Sew, I mean.”

“Oh no, making clothing is part of her job,” noted Sweetie Belle. “You ever been to Canterlot Carousel?”

“No. Does she work there?”

“She owns it, actually. It’s one of several boutiques she has in Equestria. She’s actually a very famous fashionista. In fact, she designed Princess Cadence’s wedding dress years ago.”

“Really?” chimed in Gold Dust. “I loved that dress when I was a little filly. I told my Mother I wanted one just like it when I got married someday.”

“Have you seen the royal exhibit here in the castle?” asked Sweetie. “They have the headdress from the wedding on display.”

“Oh my gosh, I didn’t know that. I wonder if it’s open during the dance. I’d love to see it!”

“Sweetie Belle was also in the wedding party,” said Chrome. “She and her friends were Princess Cadence’s flower fillies.”

“Really?” asked Daisy, “wow, you’re like a celebrity, Sweetie Belle!”

“Oh, come on,” blushed Sweetie Belle.

“And that dress you’re wearing, did your sister make it for you too?”

“She sure did.”

“Had me on pins and needles for weeks wondering when it would be done,” Chrome murmured under his breath.

“Oh wow,” said Daisy, “can you get up and show me how it looks?”

“Why don’t we save that for later?” noted Chrome, pointing to the waiters. “Looks like the main course is here.”

The table caught its breath for a second, as the empty salad plates were taken away, and each guest’s chosen entree was placed in front of them.

However, before they could continue, another pony came up wheeling a trolley that had bottles of champagne chilling on ice, and a number of glasses rattling underneath.

“Champagne?” she asked.

Everypony at the table nodded in agreement, and soon each member of the table had a full glass raised in a toast.

It was shortly after this that they all began to eat their meal.

“Oh wow,” said Daisy, still chewing her food. “This is really good! I can’t believe you cadets eat this stuff during training.”

Her comment was met with a laugh from all the cadets at the table.

“What’s so funny?” she asked.

“I’m sure they don’t, Daisy,” said Gold Dust.

“She’s right,” said Chrome. “Everything on the menu is only for the event tonight. This stuff is too rich and expensive for us to have everyday.”

“Besides,” noted Daisy’s date, “if we ate like this all the time, the Captain would have us train twice as hard.”

There was a chortle of laughter from the cadets as they continued to eat.

“Yeah, this kind of stuff is good for special events,” noted Gold Dust’s date. “Not what you’d want to feed cadets on a daily basis if you want them to protect the castle.”

Daisy looked a little confused, trying to find some way out of her awkward situation, when her eyes fell back on Sweetie Belle’s chest.

“So, do your breasts produce milk?” she asked.

“Is Princess Twilight Sparkle the Princess of Friendship?”

“Um…yes?” asked Daisy, looking confused.

“That means yes,” said Sweetie Belle. “I was just making a joke.”

“Oh…okay,” smiled Daisy, trying to be polite but still not clear about what had been said. “Do you, produce a lot?”

Sweetie noted Gold Dust looking awkwardly around as the question was posed.

“Not really,” replied Sweetie, “but I need to be careful when I start to feel full.”

“Why?” asked Daisy.

“Let’s just say,” said Sweetie Belle, making eye contact with Chrome, “that I had an episode last winter, and I needed to go to the hospital.”

“But everything turned out okay, right?” asked Daisy, a look of concern on her face.

“Yes Daisy, as well as can be. I just needed to be ready to be, ‘taken care of,’ otherwise I could have a repeat of what happened.”

“Did it have something to do with your sister’s pills?” asked Daisy’s date.

“Yeah. Apparently, it was an unknown side effect of the overdose. Rarity never had that problem when she took them regularly. Because I overdosed, I produce, a-lot of milk, more than even a pony my own age should be making.”

“Have you ever drank your own milk?” asked Gold Dust’s date, before Gold Dust smacked him on the shoulder.

Even Chrome’s head turned quickly, the cadet directly in his sights.

“I see what you’re thinking,” said Sweetie, wagging her finger. “To answer one part of your question, no, I can’t lift my breasts to my mouth and suckle on them.”

The response brought a myriad of reactions. Chrome gulped, Gold Dust and Daisy May looked a little nervous, and Daisy’s date chuckled at Gold Dust’s date, who was blushing deep-red.

“And to answer the other part of your question, I have not drank my own milk. I’m not at all curious to know what it tastes like.”

“You know what?” asked Daisy. “That word suckle, just gave me an idea! See, I intern at Canterlot Hospital, and sometimes I visit the nursery. Oh you all should go sometimes and take a look through the big window, the newborn foals are so cute! I just wanna pinch their little cheeks-“

“Is there a point to this?” asked Daisy’s date.

“Of course there is,” she said, turning to Sweetie Belle. “Have you ever considered volunteering as a wet nurse?”

“I…have not,” noted Sweetie Belle, blushing slightly. “I mainly just go once a month to get drained.”

“Ooo, that sounds naughty,” said Daisy. “Do you even know what they do with your milk?”

“I just figured they dump it.”

“Well given the way you’re shaped and all, I think you’d make a wonderful wet-nurse.”

“Excuse me,” chimed in Gold Dust’s date, “but what is a wet-nurse?”

“Wet-nurses are ponies that care for babies, and feed them,” noted Daisy. “They’re used in cases where a foal might not be able to be provided for by a mother, or if the mother passes away. The hospital is always accepting help from voluntary wet-nurses.”

“Well, I mean I do produce milk, but I don’t think I’m ‘mother material,’” said Sweetie Belle. “I’m still a student, after all.”

“I really think you should give it a try,” said Daisy, opening her purse and pulling out a piece of paper and a pen. “Let me write down the number of a pony I know in the nursery at the hospital. She’s real easy to talk to, and can tell you more. I’ll even give you my number too in case you have any questions.”

She passed the piece of paper to Sweetie Belle, who reluctantly took it, and put it in her clutch.

“Okay,” said Sweetie Belle, “I’ll, think about it.”

“Besides, maybe with you being a wet-nurse, your breasts will get smaller.”

“That’s not going to happen,” noted Sweetie Belle.

“Why not?”

“It’s…complicated. Some sort of issue with my body and the pills affecting it. Like, I’ll go to the hospital when I start to feel full. Every time I’ve measured myself a few days later, I end up gaining at least half-an-inch.”

“Do you ever think you’ll stop growing?” asked Gold Dust’s date.

“Pretty sure that’s not going to happen.”

“Good thing you have a big strong cadet for a boyfriend,” giggled Daisy.

“Oh, Chrome’s not my boyfriend,” noted Sweetie Belle, “he’s just a good friend.”

Chrome was about to say something, but held his tongue as the servers had come to take away their entree plates.

Moments later, the dessert carts were wheeled out, and each of them was served their choice. Surprisingly, they had each chosen the white chocolate mousse, that was overlaid with fondant in the color of Princess Celestia’s mane.

Once they had finished their desserts, Gold Dust daintily wiped her lips.

“Well, I need to go powder my nose,” she declared “Sweetie Belle, Daisy May, care to join me?”

There were three washrooms designated for ponies, and each one had a line at their doors.

There was a pony attendant right outside each door to the washroom, keeping track of the occupancy limit and letting a pony go in for each one that came out. Soon enough, Daisy was waved through the door, leaving Sweetie and Gold Dust waiting their turn outside.

“Sweetie Belle, I just really, really want to apologize for Daisy May back there,” said Gold Dust, once the wash room door had closed. “Sometimes she’s…not-all-there, and sometimes says things that shouldn’t be said in the company of others.”

“It’s alright,” said Sweetie Belle. “To be honest, I’ve never really shared much about myself like that to others. And she really seemed curious, so I figured it might be a little fun to get a lot of that out in the open.”

“Are you sure?”

“Sure Gold Dust, you don’t have to worry.”

It was then that two more ponies exited, and the door pony waved them in.

The washroom was ornately decorated, and there were a few ponies using the mirrors over the sink, touching up their makeup.

Sweetie Belle went into one of the stalls, and a few moments later, was at the mirror alongside Daisy and Gold Dust, checking her makeup.

“So girls,” said Daisy, as she spritzed herself with some perfume from her purse, “ready to dance your way into some cadet’s heart? Cuz I sure am!”

As they made their way back into the dining area, they found all three of their dates chattering away. They all quieted down as the three drew close.

“And what are you three boys talking about?” asked Daisy.

“Just, cadet-stuff,” noted Chrome. “Nothing big.”

“Ohhhh, I see,” said Gold Dust, wiggling her eyebrows.

Suddenly, there was a fanfare of trumpets that made almost everyone in the room jump.

“Do they have to do that every time?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Ladies and Gentlecolts,” came Shining Armor’s voice that carried over the crowd. “We hope you have enjoyed your meal. We will be opening the dance hall in 10 minutes.”

Author's Note

This was another chapter where the proposed layout just got thrown out the window.

Gold Dust and Daisy May were two made-up names that I wanted to just add some ponies Sweetie Belle could interact with, but I decided that I could do some Pinkie Pie-like introspections with Sweetie Belle, and make the meal into a very unexpected conversation about Sweetie Belle’s breasts, but the idea of the conversation was to make it somewhat tasteful, but not turn it….too lewd.

Chapter 16 - One More Thing

“Sounds like that’s our cue to get ready,” said Gold Dust, as her date got up and took her hand, helping her out of her seat.

“Ohh, I hope they don’t expect us to dance right away,” said Daisy May. “My tummy’s still full.”

“They’re not expecting you to dance all night,” said her date, “just, whenever you feel like it.”

“Really?” asked Daisy. “That sounds a lot different than what my cousin said.”

“What did your cousin say?” asked Sweetie Belle, as Chrome helped her up.

“Well, Mama and Papa wouldn’t let me go to dances, but my cousin went to some. She’s older then me, by the way. And she said when you go to a dance, they expect you to dance through the whole thing.”

“Daisy,” inquired Sweetie Belle, “You’ve never been to a dance before tonight?”

“Uh-uh.”

“Then what made you want to come to tonight’s dance?” asked her date.

“Because you asked me,” she said. “You’re real cute, and I didn’t want to disappoint you. Heck, I’d dance all evening with you.”

“And so, you really expected to-“ began Chrome, before he had to stifle his laughter (leading to a slap on the shoulder from Sweetie Belle).

“What’s so funny?” asked Daisy, looking confused.

“Daisy, that’s not how dances work,” said Gold Dust.

“It…isn’t?”

“Nope,” said Sweetie Belle. “You can dance at anytime, and stop at anytime. You can dance at your own pace.”

As they watched, Daisy’s face changed expressions, from confused, to shocked, and then to angry.

“Why that…Dirty so and so!” She cried out. “Ooooh, she makes me so mad!”

Her voice was so loud a number of couples around them looked in her direction. Realizing what she had just done, Daisy quickly put her hand over her mouth.

“Don’t think about that now,” said Sweetie Belle. “Just enjoy yourself and have a good time.”

“Yeah, come on,” said Daisy’s date, taking her hand and helping her stand. “Just focus on what’s happening right here and now.”

Just then, there was another fanfare of trumpets, and at the far end of the room, stood two Crystal Empire Cadets flanking a pair of large ornate golden metal and glassed doors, as they opened wide.

“Fillies and gentlecolts,” came Shining Armor’s voice, “please proceed into the next room.”

Chrome and Sweetie began to move forward with the rest of their dinner guests, and several hundred other ponies and stallions.

When they finally passed through the doors, the couples found themselves in a large room with a statue in the center, and two ornate staircases leading to an upper balcony that ran along three of the four walls. The fourth wall behind the staircases, featured large windows that looked out onto a huge park, with strings of illuminated lights and a number of gazebos.

As Sweetie Belle looked around the room, she felt a little confused.

“I don’t get it,” she said to Chrome. “It doesn’t look like they’re set up for a dance in here.”

“Yeah,” he replied. “And the room looks like it’s going to be too crowded with everyone in it.”

“Are are we supposed to go outside then? I don’t think those strings of light are going to keep my shoulders very warm.”

Once again, the crowd was shocked by the blaring of a trumpet fanfare.

“Ugh, do they have to keep doing that?” asked Daisy, covering her ears.

As the audience watched, Shining Armor appeared at the head of the crowd, where he ascended the central staircase, and stopped on the landing, where he turned to address the crowd.

“Greetings everypony,” he announced. “I take it you enjoyed your meal?”

There was a flurry of head-nodding, along with some loud applause and noise from some cadets.

“Alright fellas, simmer down,” chuckled Shining. “Now I’m sure to some of you who have been to our previous Spring Dances have noticed, this doesn’t look like where they are usually held. And that’s in part, thanks to the request for comments and suggestions we got after last year’s dance.”

The mention of this sent a number of guests talking amongst themselves.

“What is he talking about?” asked Sweetie.

“No idea,” said Chrome. “I didn’t go to last year’s dance.”

“Now,” continued Shining, “we have liked to keep things more, ‘traditional,’ but we know pony tastes have been changing over the years, and…let’s just say a number of anonymous cadets commented that they didn’t really care for dancing to an orchestra.”

This was met with some more murmuring, along with some shoutings out of “you said it,” and “so boring!”

“We also got some comments that said we should go with a DJ instead.”

This was met with a mixture of cheers and even some boo’ing.

“Now did you all hear that?” asked Shining. “It seems some of you liked having an orchestra, and some would rather have a DJ. So, I want to settle the debate, right here and now. All of you who want an orchestra, cheer!”

Sweetie Belle, Chrome, and Gold Dust cheered.

“And those of you who want a DJ, let me hear you cheer!”

This time, Daisy May, her date, and Gold Dust’s date cheered.

“Oh, sweet Celestia,” sighed Shining. “I…I just feel this is too close to call! I…I think I need some help from a higher power. Unfortunately, Princess Luna is already out doing her rounds.”

“Maybe I can be of help,” came a regal voice that echoed around the room.

The volume in the crowd increased as suddenly next to Shining Armor with a flourish of magenta magic, appeared Princess Celestia!

Next to Sweetie Belle, Daisy May was freaking out.

“Oh my-is that really her!?” she squealed.

Just like with Luna, Celestia’s appearance made all the cadets and guards in the room snap to attention, as their guests cheered and screamed at the appearance of the ruler of Equestria! A few moments later, the princess returned their salute, and the cadets and guards moved to applause.

“P-Princess Celestia!?” stuttered Shining Armor. “Shouldn’t you be sleeping by now?”

“I think I have a few moments to spare for my Royal Guards and Cadets, Shining Armor,” she replied, and was rewarded with more cheering from the crowd. “Along with their guests AND our friends from The Crystal Empire. Is everypony having a good time?”

Once again. A round of applause and cheering filled the hall.

“I LOVE YOU, PRINCESS CELESTIA!!!” came a voice from the crowd.

“Thank you,” she replied. “Now then, I believe you have a problem, Shining Armor?”

“Oh wow Princess Celestia, do we ever have a problem,” he groaned.

“Did he take acting tips from you and your friends?” whispered Chrome to Sweetie Belle.

“Oh hush,” she whispered, elbowing him in the ribs.

“It’s about the dance,” continued Shining Armor. “It seems some of our guests want a full orchestra to dance to, and some want a DJ. Can you help me decide what to do?”

“Hmm,” said Celestia, as she assumed a thoughtful stance, before her eyes perked up. “Why can’t we have both?”

There was a strange murmuring from the crowd at this question.

“Both?” asked Shining. “How would we do both?”

“Allow me,” said Celestia.

And as everypony watched, a magenta aura enveloped her horn, and suddenly, a pair of doors on the left side of the room opened, and the sound of an orchestra came wafting out!

“Well, guess we have the orchestra,” said Shining, “but what about the-“

“I’m not finished,” interrupted Celestia, as her horn glowed again, and this time, a doorway to the right of the room opened, and out wafted the sounds of techno music!

The results brought another huge round of cheering and applause from the audience.

“Wow,” smiled Shining Armor, joining the applause. “Princess Celestia, thank you so much for your help this evening.”

“Have a wonderful evening, everypony!” boomed Celestia’s voice throughout the room, and with a magenta flash, she was gone.

“Okay, everypony,” called out Shining Armor, “Orchestra to your left, DJ to your right. Hors’deuvres and drinks will be served in this room soon.”

Moments later, the majority of the guests had filtered into the room of their choice, thinning out the number of guests in the main room.

Shining Armor had also descended the stairs to the main floor, where he was promptly mobbed by several couples who began to chat him up.

Sweetie Belle, Chrome Shield, and their dinner guests were present to observe a number of waitstaff appearing, carrying trays of finger foods. They were soon followed by a few staff who set up portable wetbars in four corners of the room. This was topped off by some additional staff who brought out a number of couches and lounges, and situated them around the room.

The small group took a seat on a few couches to collect themselves.

Daisy naturally, was still in a state of shock.

“I can’t believe that was her!” she said. “I can’t wait to tell Mama that I was in the same rooms as Princess Luna, AND Princess Celestia!”

“So, did Celestia do anything as dramatic as that at last year’s dance?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“To be honest,” said Daisy’s date, “this is the third dance I’ve been to, and it’s the first time I’ve seen her appear.”

“You mean you’ve never seen her before now?” asked Daisy.

“Oh I’ve seen her a couple of times in the course of training,” her date noted, “Just not at previous dances. The last two dances I did had a small appearance by Luna. Makes sense that she might show given it is nighttime. I wonder what Shining Armor had to pull off to get Celestia to stay up past her bed time for this year.”

“Probably a few pots of coffee and some cake,” chuckled Chrome.

“It was pretty exciting,” said Gold Dust. “Surprised me too. I’ve never seen her in person.”

“Would you care for some?” asked a waiter who suddenly interrupted their conversation with a platter of finger foods.

“No thank you,” said Gold Dust, waving the server away.

“For Celestia’s sake, we just finished eating,” sighed Daisy May. “Do they want me to bust my dress? I swear, if I eat just one of those little thingies, I’m gonna pop like a balloon!”

Her comment was met with awkward silence.

“Well, how do you feel about a drink?” asked Chrome.

“Oh, a drink. I could go for one of those,” she replied, giddily.

“Okay,” he smiled. “Anyone else want one?”

Everypony in the group was in agreement, and Chrome and the two cadets then headed over to the nearest bar. A few moments later, they returned with the drinks, and handed their dates their choice drinks.

“I think another toast is in order,” said Chrome, raising his glass. “To a wonderful evening of dancing and memories.”

The group raised their glasses, and drank heartily from them.

“So,” said Gold Dust’s date, once he had swallowed his toast. “I think that’s a good cue to hit the dance floor.”

“I’ll say,” nodded Daisy, gulping her drink down and turning to her date. “Come on honey, let’s go dance!”

“Okay,” said her date, as she basically yanked him from his seat, and headed towards the DJ room.”

“I actually want to go to the orchestra room,” said Sweetie Belle. “Is that okay with you, Chrome?”

“You’re the boss,” he shrugged.

“Don’t you just love these cadets?” Sweetie said to Gold Dust. “A gentlecolt, AND well-trained!”

The two exchanged a giggle at Chrome’s expense.

“Maybe We’ll see you later,” replied Gold Dust as she saw Daisy disappearing into the DJ room. “I better go keep an eye on Daisy. I think this may also be the first time she’s ‘drank,’ if you know what I mean.”

“Don’t worry,” said Chrome. “We understand. We’ll see you all again before the night is over.”

“Oh, and ask somepony if we have access to the castle museum,” noted Sweetie Belle to Gold Dust. “If so, we can check out Cadence’s wedding veil when we meet up later. I think Daisy would want to see it too.”

“Thanks for reminding me about that,” said Gold Dust. “I’ll check and tell you what I find out.”

And with that, Gold Dust’s date took her hand, and led her away to the DJ room, leaving Sweetie and Chrome alone on the couch. A few moments later, Chrome gave a small sigh of relief.

“What?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“What?” he replied.

“What was with the sigh?”

“It was just a sigh.”

“Chrome Shield, there are many ways to sigh, and that was a ‘I’m glad that’s over sigh.’”

“And how do you know that?”

“Because I’ve heard Rarity make enough of them over the years. So…what are you glad is over? Talking with Gold Dust?”

“No, it wasn’t about her, it was about Daisy May,” he chuckled. “All that stuff she said-I mean, Is she a piece of work, or what?”

“Hey, don’t say that,” said Sweetie.

“Why not? I mean, she was asking you all sorts of questions about your chest, and that stuff about dances her cousin told her?”

“But she didn’t say any of that stuff to be mean or unkind. You know what I think? I think being here at the University and Canterlot is her first time really being around a lot of this, and a lot of ponies learn things at different times in their lives. I mean, I’m still learning, and you’re still learning. Nopony ever said we have to know certain things by a certain age, y’know?”

There was an awkward silence between them for a few moments.

“You’re right,” he said. “Sorry about that.”

“Apology accepted. So be nice to Daisy when we see her again, and hold your tongue for the rest of the night around her, okay?”

“Liketh thith?” said Chrome, pinching his tongue with his fingers. “Ith gonna be thard doith thith when ni thee ther athen.”

Sweetie Belle responded by raising her arm, and holding her glass with some of it’s drink over him.

“Hey!“ he cried out, backing away out of fear for his white uniform top.

“Behave,” she commanded.

“Alright, alright,” he said. “Sorry!”

A moment later, she pulled back, and finished the last of her drink, before getting up, smoothing out her dress, and touching up her hair.

“So,” she said extending her free hand to him. “If you’re ready to behave like a Royal Cadet, would you kindly escort me to the dance floor, Chrome Shield?”

Chrome rose to his feet, and then dropped to his knees and took a dramatic bow.

“As m’lady Sweetie Belle wishes,” he proclaimed. “So shall it be.”

She just rolled her eyes, and extended her free hand, which he took, and rose to his feet.

As they crossed the room, they placed their empty glasses on the nearest server’s tray, and entered through the doors into the next room.

Author's Note

Yep, almost there, just more talk and character development.

This chapter was born out of wondering about differing dance tastes, leading to the split dancing rooms.

Originally, it was only going to be Shining Armor announcing it, but given he’d already been doing emcee duties, I felt the inclusion of Celestia would be a nice surprise. I feel this is her putting on a positive face before she hits the bed minutes later.

Was fun to do more with Daisy, who kind of became the unexpected energy punch up that I needed for writing these chapters.

Chapter 17 - Finally, Some Dancing

As Chrome Shield and Sweetie Belle stepped into the orchestra room, they could clearly see that it was much larger than the receiving room they had just come from.

Stone columns reached up at least two stories to an elaborate roof over their heads. Half of the room was curved with huge windows that looked out on another garden, and the floor had a checkerboard pattern in black and white.

Along a far wall was the orchestra, that was already a ways into their first song. Over by the large windows, a few dozen couples were already dancing, hand-in-hand. On the opposite wall from the orchestra, were a few dozen tables with chairs, along with a number of ponies and stallions milling about.

Chrome took Sweetie’s hand, and led her over towards the area nearest the dance floor. As they waited for the next song to begin, he looked around trying to find something to begin a conversation about, and then looked up.

“I see they used flying buttresses in this room,” he said, pointing upwards to some of the curved columns overhead.

“What?” asked Sweetie Belle, squinting up. “Where are the flying butt dresses?”

“Those arches. The ones that are helping to support the ceiling.”

“Chrome, those aren’t butts.”

It was then that he realized what was going on, and gave a little laugh.

“What’s so funny?” she asked.

“You’ve really never heard of flying buttresses?”

“Nope. Is this some kind of inside joke you cadets know?”

“No. You see, the columns throughout the room, the curved portions coming out of them are instrumental in holding up the room, and the walls. Ergo, the weight of the room’s construction is all dependent on the columns and those curves.”

Sweetie Belle was silent for a few minutes. Chrome was saying words, but she wasn’t making a proper connection.

“If you say so,” she shrugged, trying to be polite.

A few moments later, the orchestra stopped, and there was a small bit of applause, as some couples left the dance floor area, and others headed towards it.

“Shall we go, madame?” asked Chrome, holding out his hand.

“Okay,” she said, following his lead out onto the floor.

A few moments later, they watched as the couples around them assumed normal dance posture: face-to-face, hand-in-hand.

“I…I don’t think I can do this,” she said. “I can’t dance, like them.”

“You don’t need to dance like them,” he said. “We can dance in our own way.”

“And what way is that?”

As the orchestra began to start up, Chrome’s brain raced furiously. He had had a number of daydreams where he was dancing with Sweetie Belle, but now he realized his dreams hadn’t taken into account just how big her chest was.

And then, a solution to his problem came to him.

Moving behind her, he placed his left hand on her waist, and extended out his right hand.

“What are you doing?” she asked, looking back at him.

“Improvising,” he said. “Now, put your right hand in mind, and place your left hand over mine on your waist.”

After she had done so, he began to guide her. Giving her a light push with his left hand towards the right, and then guiding her to move to the left, by shifting her right hand in his.

“What are we doing now?” she asked.

“We’re feeling the rhythm. Now, one-two-three-four, one-two-three-four, left-right, left-right.”

The couples around them danced gracefully as they rocked to-and-fro.

“How’s that?” he asked. “You feeling it?”

“You mean your leg?” she asked.

Chrome was lucky she couldn’t see him blush, as he realized his cock was already erect down his right pant-leg, and he knew just what she was feeling!

“Y-yeah,” he stuttered. “Now, think you’re ready to move your legs?”

“I think, we’re not in sync,” she said, as she looked at the graceful couples around them (a few of whom were watching their dance technique).

“Don’t worry about that,” he said. “Just keep feeling the rhythm.”

Eventually, the gentle swaying and the movement began to work. And by the time the dance was almost finished, they had found a decent rhythm with the rest of the dancers.

Chrome was making sure to not move too fast, as Sweetie Belle’s chest was in danger of swaying a bit too heavily from side-to-side. Her bra was providing some support underneath the dress, but Chrome wanted to be sure Sweetie Belle didn’t sway too much and pop out of it.

“How was that?” he asked. “You getting it?”

“Yeah…yeah, I think I am,” she replied.

“Good. Now when the next song starts up, lets try to move our hooves.”

And thus, the next phase of their dance lessons began.

Chrome counted softly into Sweetie Belle’s ear, before telling her to move her hooves in various directions.

It was rather painful for Chrome, as every other move (at first), resulted in her scraping her own hooves across his, and in some cases leading to an ungraceful clop of her hooves on the dance floor.

“Sorry,” she exclaimed almost every single time.

But it was a learning experience, and soon the amount of hoof-scuffing had been reduced by 80%.

The couple was soon swaying rhythmically to the music of the orchestra, turning gracefully in their own little area of the dance floor, as Chrome guided Sweetie along.

Finally after a few more dances, Sweetie Belle requested to take a break.

“And just as it was getting good too,” said Chrome.

“Well, when you want to carry these things around,” she said, pointing to here chest, “then we can go longer.”

The two soon found am empty table, and each took a seat.

As Chrome gazed upon Sweetie Belle’s mane, he suddenly felt a tap on his shoulder.

Turning around, he found himself-face-to-face with two stallions in cadet dress. One had skin that was sky-blue, and wavy hair that was a mix of white and light violet. The other had steel-grey skin, and a tuft of black hair slicked back.

“I thought that hair out there looked familiar,” said the sky-blue stallion.

“Clear Sight, Steel Spirit!” declared Chrome, as he got up and gave his fellow cadets a firm handshake. “I was wondering if I was going to see you both here.”

“We were with our dates over in the DJ room for a bit,” said Steel. “Boy, can those ponies dance. And here I thought we were supposed to be enjoying ourselves tonight, not be put through training.”

“Where are your dates now?” asked Chrome, looking around.

“Over there,” said Clear, pointing to a group of ponies near a corner of the windows. “Chatting about…whatever ponies chat about.”

“Hmm,” said Sweetie Belle interjecting, looking perplexed. “And just what do us ponies chat about, sir?”

“Well, I see you got yourself quite a catch,” said Clear Sight, his eyes going straight to Sweetie’s chest.

“This is Sweetie Belle,” said Chrome. “Sweetie Belle, this is Clear Sight, and Steel Spirit. A few of my friends from the cadets.”

“How do you do?” She said, extending her hand out to them.

“A pleasure,” smiled Steel, shaking her hand.

When it came to Clear Shot, he surprised the young pony by taking her hand, and kissing it.

“Charmed, Ms Belle,” he said.

“You old smoothie,” smirked Chrome, socking his friend in the shoulder.

“Such well-mannered gentlecolts,” she said, as they sat down to her left, and Chrome to her right. “I have to say, this is all such a surprise. I didn’t think Chrome had any friends in the cadets.”

“H-hey,” said Chrome. “Now just a-“

“What makes you say that?” asked Clear. “You mean he hasn’t mentioned us in passing?”

“Nope,” she replied, shaking her luscious mane. “Not once.”

“Chrome?” said Steel, shooting a shocked look at the nervous stallion. “Bro…I thought we friends!”

“W-we are,” stuttered Chrome. “Look, I just-“

“Shame on you, Chrome,” said Sweetie, wagging her finger at him. “Shame-shame-shame-SHAME on you!”

“Look, this is all ridiculous, I mean, do you guys tell everyone you meet that you know me?” asked Chrome.

“Do I even know you?” smirked Steel.

“Hey, don’t start on that-“

“Let’s calm down, everypony,” declared Sweetie Belle, “I think some punishment is in order. Chrome, you can go and fetch us some drinks, while I get to know your friends. Does that sound okay with you, fellas?”

“Sounds fine with me,” said Steel. “How about four champagnes, Chrome?”

“Anyone wanna come help me?” he asked.

“Nope,” you can do it all on your own,” smiled Sweetie Belle. “Without. Your. Friends.”

Chrome just rolled his eyes as Sweetie sidled up to Clear Shot, gave his right bicep a squeeze, and started talking animatedly to him and Steel.

“She’s just as bad as her sister,” he mumbled to himself, as he headed towards the reception room.

There were lines for the portable bars in the room. It took some time, but he soon had 2 glasses of champagne apiece between the fingers of his hands, as he made his way back to the table. Once by his date’s side, he carefully placed a glass in front of each member of their party.

“Thank you very much, sir,” said Sweetie Belle, opening her clutch and pulling out a few bits. “Here, keep the change.”

Chrome’s mouth sunk to a smirk as his friends just laughed.

“Ha-ha-ha,” he said, sitting down.

“You really should have introduced us to her sooner, Chrome,” said Steel. “She’s a spunky one.”

“Everyone got their glass?” she asked. “Now, a toast, to friends!”

“To friends,” said Clear and Steel in unison.

The four gave their glasses a clink, and took a drink of the bubbly liquid.

“There, all better,” said Sweetie Belle, after taking a drink from her champagne, and patting Chrome on the shoulder. “Now, back to our discussion. Who do you think it was that set up the attack on Chrome, Clear Shot?”

Chrome flinched and almost spit out his champagne at what he was hearing.

“Guys, why are you telling her about that?” he asked.

“Hey, come on Chrome,” said Clear, “She was asking. Doesn’t she deserve to know?”

“But at this point, it’s just speculation,” noted Chrome.

“So what if it’s speculation?” said Sweetie Belle. “Even if it is, I want to know who you fellas think did it.”

“We don’t know all of the stallions who did it,” said Steel. “We’ve been listening during training, but whomever they are, they’re keeping real quiet. We are pretty sure however, that it was all set up by Brawny Bones.”

“Who’s he?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Remember when we had sandwiches a few months ago, and there was that one jerk in line?” asked Chrome.

“Uh-huh?”

“That…was Brawny Bones.”

“Do you think he was in that room when Chrome was attacked?”

“We don’t know for sure,” replied Steel.

“But why would he get these other cadets to do that?” asked Sweetie.

“We can think of a big one,” noted Clear. “Let’s just say Brawny’s a real ‘limp noodle’ compared to Chrome’s-“

“Guys, we’re at a dance,” interrupted Chrome.

“Compared to Chrome’s…what?” asked Sweetie.

Clear could see Chrome making hand gestures to not go any further, and tried to change the subject.

“So, I take it you really got a thing for Chrome here?” he asked. “Seeing as you’re all concerned.”

“I’m, we’re, just friends,” she replied. “I just feel it’s terrible and cowardly what was done to Chrome, and I would really like to see the ones who did this caught.”

“So would we,” said Steel. “We just don’t think it’ll happen. They even told us not to tell the newspapers-“

“They did?” asked Sweetie Belle. “How could they? This is serious-“

“Sweetie Belle,” said Chrome, handing her her glass of champagne. “You need to calm down. Like I told you before, I don’t like this whole situation anymore than you do. Now please, take a few deep breaths and have a drink, okay? Let me have a few words with the guys.”

“Okay,” she said, taking the drink and sipping from the glass.

As she glanced around the room, her eyes fell on the entry doors where she saw Shining Armor chatting with some other ponies in the receiving room. Noticing that Chrome seemed to be particularly into the conversation with his comrades, she suddenly hatched a plan.

“You know what, Chrome?” she said. “I think I’m gonna go and say hello to Shining Armor out in the main room. I haven’t seen him since I was a filly, you know.”

“Really?” asked Clear Sight. “You a friend of the family, Sweetie Belle?”

“She was in his wedding party,” noted Chrome. “She and her college roommates were the flower fillies.”

“Yeah, when I was younger,” said Sweetie Belle. “I’ve grown quite a bit since he last saw me.”

“You don’t say,” said Steel, as he and the other cadets chuckled at the comment. “Why don’t you go with her, Chrome? We can go over and see what’s been occupying our dates all this time-“

“No-no-no, that’s alright,” said Sweetie, quickly getting up. “It’ll, give me something to think about besides…well, you know. Besides, I’m sure you three got plenty to talk about. And when I come back Chrome, we can get out there and dance some more, okay?”

“Okay,” he said, a grin forming on his face.

“I’ll just take this with me,” said Sweetie, picking up her champagne glass. “Be back soon.”

And with the three cadets already preoccupied, Sweetie Belle made a beeline for the doorway, being careful not to plow into any ponies with her chest.

However, just as she was about to leave the room, a rather buff cadet loomed into view around the side of the doorway, and she bumped into him!

Fortunately, it wasn’t enough force to knock Sweetie Belle off of her hooves, but it was enough to make her drop her glass, and the two in the other stallion’s hands, that shattered on the floor at his hooves.

“Oh my gosh,” she gasped. “I am so sorry about that-“

“Stupid cow,” said the stallion, looking down at his hooves and back up at her, “why can’t you watch where you’re going-“

As they made eye contact, Sweetie Belle suddenly realized that she recognized him. The last time she had seen this stallion, it had been when she and Chrome had gone out for sandwiches…and even then, he had been very unpleasant.

“Oh, it’s you,” he smirked. “The busty broad whom Chrome Dome has that huge hard-on for. So how bout it, honey? You put out for that freak yet?”

Sweetie Belle’s lip trembled slightly. However, instead of answering, her horn glowed green, and magically, she picked up the broken glass on the floor beneath them, and deposited it in a nearby waste basket near the door.

“Excuse me,” she said quietly, and walked past him, trying to put as much distance between him and herself as possible.

Author's Note

And at last, we come to the dance…and, one can see why it’s better to show a dance than tell about it (imagine how boring it might be if I described the same thing multiple times).

This turned into another talking storyline, and I added in the names of a few friends that Chrome Shield gave me to use. I wasn’t really sure what to do with them at first, but I did like that Sweetie Belle has some fun with them at Chrome’s expense, let alone learns a bit more about the assault.

And yes, the stuff about flying buttresses is my little nod to Beauty and the Beast, though for much of this chapter, I was listening to some tracks from the score for Titanic.

Chapter 18 - Unexpected Altercations

Sweetie Belle kept her focus on Shining Armor as she made her way across the room. She was tempted to look back to make sure that Brawny Bones wasn’t following her, but she just kept looking forward.

As she got closer to Shining Armor, she could hear some of the conversation he was having with several other ponies and the cadets they were with.

“Yeah, being a Dad is a lot of work,” he was telling them. “My own Dad keeps saying, ‘I told you so.’ Just remember when you have kids one day, your parents will never stop telling you that.”

The remark was met by a small chortle of laughter from the group.

“Excuse me, Shining Armor?” asked Sweetie, tapping him on the shoulder.

“Yes, miss?” said Shining as he turned around. Unfortunately, there wasn’t that much clearance between the two of them, and he ended up turning right into the side of her left breast, causing it to almost pop out of her dress. “Oh I’m sorry about th-th-I-I-“

Sweetie Belle could see he was flustered realizing how big she was, and the ponies and stallions he was talking to had also taken notice of her enormous chest as well.

“Sorry,” she said. “I’m a bit bigger than most ponies.”

“I, can see that,” replied Shining, composing himself and giving her a little more space. “So, are you enjoying the evening, miss…?”

“Sweetie Belle,” she replied.

“Sweetie Belle,” Shining Armor thought out loud, “now why does that name sound familiar?”

“Rarity’s my sister,” she said. “She made Cadence’s wedding dress, and I was one of her flower fillies.”

“Oh yeah, now I remember!” He chuckled. “Wow, you sure…grew!”

“Yep, I’m just busting out all over,” she said jokingly, and saw a few of the cadets chuckle.

“So are your friends here with you tonight as well?”

“Nope, it’s just me and my date. I was wondering if I could speak to you?”

“Like, right now?”

“Yes, there’s something very important I want to discuss with you.”

As she said this, she saw a few of the cadets smirk. They probably think I’m propositioning him, she thought to herself.

“Sure, I can spare some time to catch up with a former flower filly,” he said, before turning to the other guests. “If you’ll excuse me, I need to attend to my friend here. Please, have a great rest of the evening, alright?”

As they turned away, Sweetie Belle could swear some of the ponies were eyeing her suspiciously.

“Now, what do you want to-“

“Can we go somewhere a little more, private?” she asked.

“Um, okay,” he said, nervously. “Where should we go?”

“How about…out there?” she asked pointing to one of the gazebos in the garden outside the large windows.

“Alright,” he said, “if you insist.”

“Champagne, sir?” asked a server, who came into view with some glasses on a tray.

“Yes, thank you,” he replied, taking a glass. “And you, Sweetie Belle?”

“Oh, thank you,” she said, as he handed her one.

And so with each of them holding a glass, Shining Armor opened one of the doors to the garden, and they walked across the lawn.

“Oh, it’s chilly out here,” said Sweetie, her shoulders shivering. “Maybe I should go get my wrap.”

“Allow me,” said Shining, taking off his suit coat and putting it over her shoulders.

“Such a gentlecolt,” she smiled.

The two soon entered a gazebo, and sat down on opposite sides.

“Now before we get started,” she said. “I know what you’re thinking, and no, I’m not trying to proposition you. My family raised me better than that.”

“I…I didn’t say that you were-“

“I could see it on those other pony’s faces,” she continued. “Believe me Shining Armor, I just want to know something about the cadets.”

“Well, I’ll be happy tell you what I can,” he replied, taking another sip.

“It’s about one of the Royal Cadets, named Chrome Shield. Have you heard about what happened to him a month ago?”

“I’m sorry Sweetie Belle, but you know, there are so many cadets serving the Princesses, that I’m afraid that name doesn’t-“

“There was a cadet who was lured into a room and was attacked, and then his attackers fled,” she said with intensity. “Chrome was that stallion who was attacked.”

“Oh. Yes, I had been informed about that happening.”

“Now, I understand there’s going to be an investigation among the cadets to find out who did this to him. Is there anything you can do to make sure that whomever did this is caught?”

“Sweetie Belle, did Chrome ask you to-“

“No, he doesn’t know I’m talking to you right now. He told me not to get involved, but I really don’t want this thing swept under the rug.”

“I see. You must really care about your boyfriend to-“

“He’s not my boyfriend, he’s…he’s a nice stallion, and I just want to know that the Royal Guard are going to look into this properly.”

“I’m sure they will. This is definitely a very serious matter, Sweetie Belle. To have our cadets attacking one of their own is very serious, and as a former member of the guards, I feel that it is something that needs to be addressed. But please understand. There are a lot of things that have to be done in regards to protocol. I can’t just resolve this all in a few days. I know you want some reassurance from me that justice will be served, but all I can tell you at this point, is to please be patient.”

Deep down, Sweetie Belle wanted to press further, but she felt that at this point, Shining Armor would just repeat what he had said.

“Well, okay,” she replied. “I guess that’s everything I wanted to say.”

“Don’t look so glum,” he said, helping her to her hooves. “I’m sure it’ll all work out with Chrome. And, it is nice to see some of your sister’s element alive in you.”

Sweetie Belle couldn’t help but blush at the compliment, and it raised her spirits a little.

As they headed back indoors, something flashed through her mind.

“Oh, I also have a real quick question,” she blurted out. “Do you know what a flying buttrest is?”

“You mean a flying buttress,” he replied. “They use them in the construction of castles. They’re all over Canterlot Castle, inside and outside.”

“…why does everypony know about this except me?” she asked. “Chrome even knows what they are.”

“Well, it is part of the curriculum for being in the Royal Cadets and the Royal Guards. I made it a requirement that everypony needs to know a full history of the castle they protect, including it’s architecture. It could come in handy someday.”

Sweetie Belle took a few moments to process this, and suddenly, a thought crossed her mind that made her laugh out loud!

“What’s so funny?” asked Shining.

“You really ARE Princess Twilight’s brother!” she replied.

Once back inside the castle, Shining Armor took back his coat, and the two parted ways, with Shining quickly being pulled into another conversation with some ponies and stallions.

It was at this time that Sweetie decided to make a visit to the nearest washroom.

Gulping down the last of her champagne, she went to the washroom under the elaborate staircase in the receiving room.

After touching up her makeup and hair, she gave her smile a check in the mirror, and headed out the door.

As she came out of the washroom, she was shocked to see on a couch across from the doorway…was Brawny Bones. He had been fiddling with a beer bottle in his hands, but upon seeing her, he suddenly leaped from the couch and was right in her face.

“Nice to see you, boobs,” he snickered, his chest pressing against hers.

“My name is Sweetie Belle,” she said, as she tried to move past him.

“Hey, come on,” he said, suddenly blocking her way. “I just want to have a little talk is all.”

She could smell the alcohol on his breath, and saw his eyes scoping out her cleavage. She was pretty sure he was drunk.

“I don’t have anything to talk to you about,” she said. “Now please move aside.”

“Funny, because I have something I wanna talk to you about,” he said. “I saw you talking with Shining Armor. What were you two talking about?”

“I was just, catching up with him,” she said. “I hadn’t seen him in awhile.”

“Oh?” he asked, raising his eyebrows. “And when was the last time you saw him?”

“A long time ago. At his wedding.”

“Right, his wedding,” he said, the smile hardening. “You’re a terrible liar, Sweetie Boobs.”

“I’m telling you the truth,” she said, turning to go in the opposite direction. “And my name is Sweetie Belle. Now I really need to get back to my date. Excuse me.“

Suddenly, Brawny threw his bottle down, and his hand shot out, grabbing her right wrist!

“You’re not going anywhere, until you tell me what you told him,” he demanded.

“Ow-you’re hurting me,” winced Sweetie Belle, trying to pull free of his grip. “Stop!”

“Come on,” said Brawny, yanking at Sweetie’s wrist and pulling her past some worried-looking ponies. “Let’s find somewhere a little more private to talk.”

“Let, go of me!” Sweetie demanded, as they passed by some more guests.

“Hey,” said a nearby cadet. “Do you need help?”

“Mind your own business,” retorted Brawny.

As the cadet rushed off, another one rushed over to Brawny.

“Brawny, you really should let her go,” he whispered. “You’re making a scene and you-“

“She told Shining Armor something,” Brawny said to the cadet, “and I’m going to find out what.”

Already a number of other ponies were staring at what was going on…including Clear Sight, who had come out from the orchestra room to get some drinks for himself, Chrome, and Steel Spirit.

Seeing Sweetie Belle being pulled around by Brawny, he quickly rushed back into the orchestra room and over to his friends.

“Hey, where are the drinks?” asked Chrome.

“We got a situation,” said Clear.

“What is it?” asked Chrome, his face shifting to a serious look.

“Brawny Bones has Sweetie Belle by the wrist out there. He’s-“

Before Clear could finish, Chrome’s chair clattered to the floor and he sprinted through the doorway (his friends right behind him). Soon, he was standing in the crowd, watching Brawny Bones.

“What are you all staring at?” said Brawny, trying to act tough. “This is none of your business.”

“Well now you’ve made it my business,” said Chrome, emerging into the open. “That’s my date you’ve got by the wrist. Let her go, Brawny.”

“Sent her to snitch on me to Shining Armor, didn’t you?” Brawny said. “Always sticking your dick where it doesn’t belong, and now you got your little boobydoll here doing your dirty work.”

“I think he’s drunk,” Clear Sight whispered to Chrome. “Maybe you can take advantage of that.”

Chrome quickly surveyed the situation. He knew Brawny was stronger than him, but his friend’s observation had given him an idea.

He stepped forward, but Brawny stood his ground. Chrome kept moving, until he was within a few feet of his adversary.

“I’m only going to say this one more time,” said Chrome, standing up as tall as he could. “Let her go, or else.”

In response, Brawny held up his left hand, curled it into a fist, and tapped Chrome on the jaw, almost like a warning.

“Or else, what…freak?” he sneered.

“Why don’t you find out?” retorted Chrome.

That was the trigger.

Brawny pulled back and let loose his fist.

Suddenly, Chrome’s horn glowed with a yellow aura, and a golden shield materialized in front of him. Brawny’s fist made contact with it, and suddenly, he cried out in pain!

Sweetie Belle was momentarily shocked by what she had just witnessed. A moment later, Brawny had let go of her arm and she ran to the edge of the crowd, where a few ponies asked if she was alright.

Brawny clutched his aching hand, before turning to Chrome.

“I warned you,” he said, as the shield disappeared.

“Now you’re gonna get it,” said Brawny, as he charged towards Chrome and pulled back his right fist.

Sweetie Belle was just about to call out Chrome’s name, when suddenly, she saw his horn glow again. A second later, the aura had enveloped his body, and Brawny swung and made contact with air before falling to the ground.

A second later, Chrome reappeared behind him in a flash of yellow.

Brawny stumbled back to his feet and charged at Chrome, leading to another disappearing/reappearing act.

“Your boyfriend can teleport!?” asked one pony next to Sweetie Belle.

Sweetie didn’t say a word. She just couldnt believe what she was seeing. Brawny took another swing, and the shield appeared again, blocking his attack.

I never taught him any of that, she thought to herself. And teleporting was not an easy thing to learn.

“Fight like a real stallion, you coward,” said Brawny, as Chrome teleported again.

As he reappeared, Sweetie could see him starting to wobble on his feet.

He’s starting to tire, she thought, remembering how much energy it took to teleport.

“Stop this!!” came a familiar, booming voice

Suddenly, there was the clanking of metal as several Crystal Empire Guards marched into the midst of the confrontation, along with Shining Armor who was livid.

“What is going on here?” he asked, looking at both of the cadets.

“He provoked me,” said Brawny, pointing at Chrome.

“He was hurting Sweetie Belle, sir,” said Chrome. “I told him to leave her alone, but he wouldn’t listen to me.”

“Guards,” said Shining, “escort these two away for questioning, so we can get to the bottom of this ridiculousness.”

And with that, two guards took Brawny by the arms, and led him away. Two more did the same thing with Chrome.

It was then that Shining Armor spotted Sweetie Belle sitting on a couch, surrounded by several ponies.

“Are you alright?” he asked her.

“My wrist hurts,” she said, before wincing a bit, “I think Brawny Bones may have broken it.”

“We’ll get you iced and wrapped up. Now, I need you to go with these guards. We need your story on what happened here, okay?”

“Okay,” she said, as the guards helped her to her feet, and led her away.

“Okay folks,” said Shining turning back to the onlookers. “Raise your hand if you saw what happened.”

As he looked around the room, a large number of hands shot up in the air.

“Alright. those with your hands up, come with me for questioning. The rest of you may return to the dance.”

As Shining Armor headed off with the group of witnesses behind him, he could ‘t help but feel it was going to be a long night.

Author's Note

Early on when figuring out the story, I knew there was going to be a confrontation between Chrome Shield and Brawny Bones, though I never expected it to go like this.

It did evolve over time, and originally had Chrome using his magic to make Brawny punch himself, but it seemed stronger if Chrome just blocked the attacks and never had Brawny hit him.

The inclusion of Shining Armor was fun. Originally he was just going to have a very minor appearance at this dance, but in thinking of his personality from the show, I realized I could have some good use out of his character. Plus, it acted as a nice little quiet moment before the heavy stuff of the chapter happened.

Chapter 19 - The Day After

Sweetie Belle was led into a small, ornate room not far from the receiving hall.

Once inside, she was watched over by the two Crystal Empire Cadets who had escorted her in, until a stallion in an ornate outfit appeared and relieved them of their duties.

Sweetie Belle was informed by the stallion that he was there under direct orders from Shining Armor, to record what had happened, from her perspective.

She then gave her account of the events, from accidentally running into Brawny Bones, up through her being led to the current room she was in. Fortunately, the inquisitor did not ask for exact information when she had mentioned speaking to Shining Armor, prior to Brawny accosting her outside of the ladies restroom.

She did find herself fudging the truth, when she was asked if she knew why the stallion had acted the way he had towards her. She kept from telling how he was considered a possible attacker to Chrome by him and his friends, and simply insisted that she felt Brawny was upset because of the altercation in the dance hall doorway. When she was asked about some of the remarks he had made about Chrome, she claimed Brawny may have been drunk, and upset about something related to Chrome.

The inquisitor wrapped up his questioning a short time later. After reviewing his notes, he requested that Sweetie Belle stay put, and he exited the room.

Ten minutes later, Shining Armor entered the room and sat down across from her.

“How are you feeling, Sweetie Belle?” he asked.

“I’m, still a little nervous,” she admitted, “and my wrist hurts from that stallion.”

“It might be a sprain,” he replied. “I’ll get some staff to wrap it for you, and you can have it looked at at a hospital later. Is there anything else I can do for you at the moment?”

“I…I think I should go home,” she said. “Chrome can escort me when he’s done.”

“I’m afraid that’s not possible,” said Shining. “Since he and the other cadet were involved in some unbefitting actions, our questioning of him is going to take some more time.”

“I see,” said Sweetie. “But…I don’t really feel like dancing anymore.”

“I understand,” said Shining. “I can have the Royal Guard escort you home.”

“Thank you, Shining Armor,” she replied. “Can I at least see Chrome before I go?”

“I’m afraid that isn’t possible either.”

“Well, can you at least let him know what happened to me, and I’ll contact him later?”

“Yes Sweetie Belle, I can certainly do that for you,” he nodded with a smile.

Shortly afterwards, a cadet with a medical kit entered the room.

Once Sweetie’s wrist was wrapped, the cadet rapped on the door, and two Canterlot Royal Guards entered the room. Unlike the typical armored guards, these two wore formal black suits, with stripes on their shoulders in the color of Celestia’s hair.

One of them had already collected Sweetie Belle’s white wrap, and after she draped it over her shoulders, the guards escorted her through a side corridor away from the main areas, and into a private garage, where a black vehicle soon whisked them away from the castle.

The guards didn’t say anything during the trip. Once they reached the University Campus, they escorted Sweetie Belle to her dorm room.

“Take care, ma’am,” said one guard, as she entered the apartment, and locked the door.

“Chrome sounds a little different than usual,” came Scootaloo’s voice out of the darkness.

“Are you two still up?” asked Sweetie Belle, turning on the light.

“Of course,” said Applebloom, throwing off her covers, “We wanna hear all the juicy details-what happened to your wrist?”

“I don’t wanna talk about it right now,” sighed Sweetie Belle.

“What did he do?” asked Scootaloo, quickly sitting upright. “We can report him first thing in-“

“Chrome didn’t do this. I…I just want to get cleaned up and go to bed, okay girls?”

“Sure, alright,” said Applebloom.

The two threw their blankets over themselves (intent on going to sleep this time), as Sweetie Belle worked to get out of her dress, which she left in a crumpled heap on the floor.

Going to the bathroom, she undid her bra, and stared at herself in the mirror.

Soon afterwards, she decided to just brush her teeth, and wash the makeup from her face.

Then she put on her nightgown, turned off the lights, and crawled into bed.

As she drifted off to sleep, she wondered what Chrome was doing.

It wasn’t until after ten that Sweetie Belle awoke. By that time, her friends were already up and dressed. She also noticed that they had hung up her dress for her.

Dragging herself out of bed, she made it into the shower, and proceeded to wash herself with her left hand, trying to make sure she didn’t get the wrapping on her other wrist wet.

It perked her up when she came out and found a nice breakfast waiting for her. Wrapping the towel around her body (there wasn’t enough to contain her chest), she thanked her girl friends by giving them each a big squishy hug, then sat down to eat.

As the taste of the food hit her tongue, Scootaloo poured her some coffee (which soon began to lift her spirits), and she then told them about what had happened the night before.

Being her friends, she told them everything, from what happened after she left the apartment, up until she got in that morning. Unlike the questioning by the inquisitor, she did tell them about the theories she had heard about Brawny Bones.

“I’m with Chrome and his friends,” said Scootaloo. “I’m pretty sure that jerk was behind it.”

“Sounds like it to me as well,” noted Applebloom. “From whut Brawny Bones said to you, sounded like he figgered you told on him to Shining Armor. Who knows? Maybe he confessed to setting up Chrome’s attack last night during the questioning.”

“Maybe,” said Sweetie Belle, “but you know how jerky jerks can be. Remember how Diamond Tiara used to be?”

“We sure do,“ sighed her friends.

“Chrome seemed rather noble, using his magic like that,” said Scootaloo. “Are you sure he didn’t hit that jerk?”

“I remember it clearly, I know he didn’t,” said Sweetie Belle.

“Sounds like somepony’s fallen for her-“

“No-no-no, it’s not that, it’s…he was using teleportation magic. That’s very difficult to get down right. I was helping him with very general magic for Twilight’s class, but we never went over anything like that for her lessons.”

“So, he learned that on his own?”

“He must have.”

“Well, when you see him again, you can ask him.”

“I sure will. In the meantime, I better slip into something and get my wrist checked out.”

“Think you’ll check out that wet nurse suggestion Daisy gave to you?”

It was then that Sweetie remembered the note Daisy May had given her the night before. Reaching into her red clasp, she found the piece of paper, and looked at the writing on it.

Daisy had written down the contact information of a Nurse Swaddling, along with a phone number. There was also Daisy’s number too.

“Okay you two, be honest: can you see me being a wet nurse?” she asked.

“I think quite a number of babies would,” said Applebloom, eyeing her friend’s exposed chest.

“Might be an interesting experience,” said Scootaloo. “And you wouldn’t have all that milk go to waste.”

Soon afterwards, clad in a light jacket, Sweetie Belle made her way towards the hospital.

As she walked across the campus, she felt like she was feeling more tense than usual, her eyes darting about, as if she was afraid something might happen.

At one point, she heard a steady approach of footsteps behind her, before a stallion shot past her in athletic gear.

She surmised that her reaction had to be because of Brawny Bones’ actions from last night. She had never been accosted like that before, and even as he had pulled her through the room, she was scared what he might do to her. Even though it was broad daylight, she knew he was also a University student, and could very well be walking around at that very moment.

Once she walked through the hospital doors, some of the tenseness left her, and she made her way to the emergency room area. After filling out some information, she took a seat and leafed through a fashion magazine. After what seemed like an eternity, she was called in, and brought to an exam room by a young nurse.

She was then asked a series of questions, before the nurse left, and a stallion appeared in a doctors coat five minutes later.

After unwrapping her wrist, he applied pressure in several places, before deciding to have her wrist x-rayed.

A short while later, the results revealed that fortunately, the bones in her wrist were fine, and that most likely, there was pain due to trauma from the pressure exerted on it.

The doctor recommended that a brace on her wrist would help it heal over the next few weeks. It didn’t take long before she was fitted with a brace, and Sweetie Belle thanked the doctor, who saw her out into the lobby area.

As she was heading towards the exit doors, Sweetie Belle saw a young pony being wheeled across the room, with a little foal in her arms.

She suddenly remembered Daisy May’s note in her purse, and went to the receptionist to inquire about speaking with Nurse Swaddling.

“What is your reason?” asked the receptionist.

“I’m…interested in becoming a wet nurse?” she replied, with a deep blush.

The receptionist placed a few calls, before hanging up the phone.

“She’s in today,” she replied. “Go to the fifth floor, and you’ll meet her there.”

“Thank you,” replied Sweetie Belle.

It wasn’t long before Sweetie Belle found herself sitting in a small office, with a rather large green pony, her brunette hair done up in a bun.

“Oh yes, I know Daisy May,” Nurse Swaddling smiled sheepishly. “That pony has a good heart, but she can be a bit, ‘flighty’ at times.”

“Mm-hm,” nodded Sweetie Belle.

“It is true that we are looking for voluntary wet nurses Ms Belle, though there are certain things we need to know. For instance, we’ll have to draw some blood for health analysis, and take a sample of your milk for testing. I hope you understand why.”

“You want to make sure I’m healthy enough to provide for the babies here.”

“Yes. Now I must say, you do seem rather large for your age, Sweetie Belle. Was this a result of your having more than one baby?

The question made Sweetie Belle stifle a laugh.

“Oh no, I’ve never been pregnant. Maybe someday when I’ve settled down, but I’m still studying at Canterlot University. I don’t even have a boyfriend.”

She then explained to the nurse about how she had come to be so large.

“I see,” said the nurse, taking down some more notes. “So what happened to your mammaries was medicinally-induced by an overdose. All the more reason for us to test you for any medical or genetic abnormalities. And are you still taking the pills?”

“Oh no. I’m just trying to keep from getting any bigger than I am right now.”

“All for the best. The medication could have adverse conditions for those whom you would feed.”

“I understand.”

“Now in the event that you are approved to volunteer, how frequently could you come to provide for the babies?”

“Well, to tell the truth, I’m going back to Ponyville for Summer Break with my friends. I’ll be leaving a few days after finals, but I’ll be back in the fall for my 3rd year at the university.”

“And in that case, how often might you be able to volunteer when you come back?”

“I don’t know, um…every week? Every two weeks?”

The nurse made some additional notes on Sweetie Belle’s form.

Alright then,” she said. “Now if you will just follow me, we’ll get those tests taken care of.”

After providing Nurse Swaddling with blood and milk samples, Sweetie Belle headed back to the dorm room.

“Hey girls,” she said coming through the door. “Miss me?”

“You certainly sound like you’re in better spirits,” noted Applebloom.

“Yep. No broken bones, just gotta wear this brace for a few weeks, thanks to that jerk.”

“Did you see about the wet nurse thing?” asked Scootaloo.

“Yeah, the nurse who handles it was there. They just need to test my blood and milk to see if I’m okay to volunteer. Oh, and get this: she thought I had been pregnant!”

This led to the three letting out a round of laughter.

“You should have played along,” said Scootaloo. “‘Oh yeah, the six little ones are always craving more, but I have way too much. Their Daddy’s probably wishing I was back home right now keeping them quiet.’”

“Oh, I hadn’t thought of that one,” said Sweetie Belle.

“Well speakin’ of future Daddies, Chrome came by while you were gone.”

“He did?” asked Sweetie. “How was he? What did he say?”

“Just that he was tired, and needed to sleep. He left you a letter. It’s over on your pillow-“

Sweetie Belle bounced across the room and snatched up the envelope. Tearing it open, she found the letter written on Canterlot Castle stationary.

He must have written this before he left the palace, she thought.

Dear Sweetie Belle,

I’m sorry that our date didn’t go as expected. Shining Armor told me you were escorted home, and I trust him enough to know that you made it back safely.

I am writing this letter at 9 in the morning. The questioning has been going on all morning long. I can guarantee that I will be sleeping all day once I get home.

To make a long story short, my actions have landed me a one-month probation, and extra duties for the next few weeks. Apparently it's something to do with me not restraining Brawny despite having reasonable means to do so, but I have to admit, letting him make a fool of himself just felt too good at the time. Anyway, with finals coming up, I may need to be careful I don’t burn myself out.

As to what’s going to happen to that jerk Brawny Bones, I assume he’s in big trouble, given his actions towards you. I hope my friends can tell me if they hear anything.

Once again, I’m sorry things turned out like this. Maybe we can do something soon that will end on a better note. We can talk more when we get together to study for Twilight’s next test.

Sincerely, Chrome Shield

When she finished reading the letter, Sweetie Belle couldn’t quite put it into words, but it felt like a weight had formed inside her chest.

Author's Note

This was one of those chapters that took some time to figure out. It has the thankless task of being the chapter after one of the key story elements has happened.

I ended up making it more of a “tasks” storyline, given what happened on the previous night, but I also introduced the notion that Sweetie Belle was also dealing with trauma after encountering Brawny Bones, and I think this is something she’ll be working through for a time.

The wet nurse bit of course, would never have been here if I hadn’t included Daisy May a few chapters ago. I’m trying to figure out a good way to bring her back for a little appearance before finals happen, though I see her moreso as a guest star, rather than a supporting character to the story.

I also did like the notion that the nurse during the interview simply assumes Sweetie Belle’s chest got so large due to a multiples pregnancy, making the notion of pill-induced growth rather foreign to a lot of ponies.

Chapter 20 - Awkward Conversations

After reading Chrome’s letter, Sweetie Belle’s friends were surprised when she grabbed up her jacket, and rushed from their room.

An hour had passed, and after a short detour to the student union, the overly-voluptuous pony found herself standing outside Chrome’s door, a sealed envelope in her hands.

Should I knock? she thought to herself. I probably shouldn’t. He could still be sleeping after all that questioning.

Lowering herself to the floor, she slid the envelope under the door, before carefully hoisting herself back up.

She hadn’t gotten more than 10 steps down the hall when she heard the sound of locks clicking, and a door opening. Turning around, she saw Chrome peering out at her through the open doorway!

“Hi,” he said, waving.

“Hi,” she replied, waving back. “I thought, you were asleep.”

“Tried to sleep, but just got a few hours after I got back. Just been…on the couch, trying to get back to sleep.”

“Well if that’s the case, I’ll just go-“

“Don’t!…go,” he said, before holding up her envelope. “Is this yours?”

“Yeah.”

As he began to open it, a sudden panic settled over Sweetie’s face.

“Wait!” she said, before bouncing over, plucking the envelope out of his hands and pocketing it. “It’s just…gibberish.”

There was an awkward silence between them that seemed to last for an eternity.

“Would you like to come in?” offered Chrome. “I can make some coffee.”

“I had some tea, but water would be alright,” said Sweetie, before looking apprehensive. “I, also need to use your bathroom.”

Soon, Sweetie Belle was sitting on a chair holding a glass of water, while Chrome had moved over to his bed.

“What’s that?” he asked, seeing her wrist brace.

“Oh, I had my wrist examined after what Brawny did,” she replied.

“That…that…,” said Chrome, his breathing getting labored. “Next time I see him-“

“No!” said Sweetie, holding out her hand as if she could physically stop the large stallion. “Don’t make things worse…please? It’s not serious. I just need to wear it for a few weeks.”

“Even so, it feels like they won’t give him the proper punishment he deserves.”

“Um…so, what happened afterwards?” she asked with a gulp. “It’s fine if you don’t want-“

“Well the short version is I was reprimanded for not restraining that moron,” huffed Chrome. “They grilled me until the sun came up, and then decided that I should be awarded additional cleaning duties for the rest of the semester. And, I have to stay on a few weeks after the semester.”

“Oh geez. I’m sorry to hear that.”

“Don’t be sorry,” he said, getting to his hooves. “Besides, that dummy didn’t count on…these moves.”

Chrome suddenly disappeared in a yellow glow, and reappeared over by the fridge. Needless to say, Sweetie Belle felt a smile form on her face.

“So, when did you learn how to do that?” she asked.

“When I had some spare time,” he replied, pulling a bottle out of the fridge. “Decided to do a little extra studying after you started helping me.”

“It probably won’t get you any extra credit with Twilight, but, I will admit, seeing you do that the other night? I was impressed.”

Chrome felt his pants tighten a bit at that compliment.

“I had hoped to show you at the end of the night,” he said. “Guess getting in that fight was more impressive.”

“Now don’t you go starting fights to show off,” she warned.

“I won’t,” he chuckled. “I got more common sense than to do that.”

“Are You sure?”

“Sure I’m sure,” he said, before his eyes casually darted down to her chest. “You know, not to change the subject, but you look a bit full.”

“How can you tell that?” she asked, taking a gulp of water.

“Oh, well, it’s just um…I can tell?”

“I suppose that makes sense, given you’ve seen me topless several times. Maybe I should schedule time at the hospital for a milking soon. Then again, maybe I can wait a few days and see what that nurse at the hospital says about me.”

“What nurse?”

“Oh, the one that oversees the wet nurse program at the hospital.”

“So, you took Daisy’s advice?” chuckled Chrome.

“Yes, I looked into it when I got my wrist examined. They just need to run some tests on my milk and blood to make sure I’m healthy.”

“I’m sure you’ll be fine,” smiled Chrome. “You seem pretty healthy to me. Still…wish we could have done some more dancing.”

“Maybe we can in the future,” said Sweetie Belle. “Anyways, I think I should get back to the girls.”

“Want to get to them quickly?” asked Chrome.

“Quicker than walking?”

It was then that he tapped his horn.

“Are you sure you’re up to that?” she asked.

“Hey, if I can handle myself around Brawny, I think it’s safe to say I got this teleportation magic down-pat,” he smiled.

“Teleporting yourself is one thing, but doing the two of us takes a bit more energy and concentration.”

“I guess I have to learn sometime,” he replied, holding out his hands.

Sweetie thought for a moment, and then shrugged her shoulders.

“Alright,” she said, taking his hands. “Think you can send us to the hall outside my room?”

“Piece of cake,” smiled Chrome.

As he pulled her a little closer, his horn began to glow yellow. Brighter and brighter it shone, before there was a sudden flash of light!

The flash dissipated, but Chrome and Sweetie suddenly found themselves drenched in water. Seconds later, a cacophony of screams was heard around them!

Chrome tried to wipe the water from his eyes, and saw several naked ponies, covering themselves and screaming!

Suddenly, he felt Sweetie’s arms on his biceps, and there was a sudden flash of green light!

The patter of water and screaming was replaced by flying papers as a familiar room appeared, and Scootaloo and Applebloom stared at both of them!

“Where did you two just come from?” asked Scootaloo.

Chrome assessed his and Sweetie’s clothing, which were thoroughly soaked through, and dripping all over the floor.

“Girls,” said Sweetie Belle, “we’re going to need some towels, and then some blankets. We took a little detour getting back here.”

It was a few days later that Sweetie Belle returned to the hospital to check on her test results. Nurse Swaddling was on duty, and had informed the full-figured filly, that she was approved for wet nurse services.

Sweetie decided to make an appointment for the following Saturday, and when she arrived, was directed to the appropriate floor. She was checking in at the nurses office, when she heard a familiar voice behind her.

“Sweetie Belle!?”

She turned, and found Daisy May rushing towards her. Moments later, the excitable, petite pony was squeezing her in a hug!

“Daisy,” said Sweetie, as she wriggled out of the embrace. “I was, wondering if I was going to see you here.”

“Me too! I mean, I wondered if I would see YOU here. I saw your name on the volunteer list for this weekend, and here you are! I was just about to take my lunch break, but you know what? I’ll hold off and we can help some little babies get some lunch instead!”

“Um…sure,” chuckled Sweetie, as Daisy took her hand, and pulled her down the hall.

They hadn’t gotten far when Daisy stopped in front of the main nursery observation window, and looked in on a few dozen infants.

“Oh I just can’t get enough of seeing these little cuties!” she squeaked.

Sweetie politely stood by her side, until Daisy remembered why she was holding her hand, and yanked her into one of the nursing rooms.

“Sweet Celestia!” exclaimed Daisy, once Sweetie had fully removed her bra. “I didn’t think they-you were really that large!”

“Mm-hmm,” nodded Sweetie. “And as you can see, they extend out further than I can reach, so it’s great you’re here to help me.”

“Mm-hmm,” repeated Daisy, who suddenly reached down and attempted to lift one of the filly’s breasts.

“Um, is everything okay?”

“Um, yeah-yeah,” said Daisy, pulling her hands back and watching the mammary bounce against Sweetie’s thigh, “I apologize, I, was just wondering how heavy you-they are. Now, relax in that chair, and I’ll get our first guest, okay?”

And with that, Daisy exited the room. Some time later, Daisy, she returned with a little orange colt with some faint tufts of green hair.

“This little guy is Muffin Top,” she said. “Poor baby, his Mama didn’t make it. But it’s gonna be okay Muffie, your Auntie Daisy and Auntie Sweetie are going to give you some love and nummy-nums!”

“Can I, see him?” asked Sweetie.

“Of course you can,” said Daisy. “Muffie, Auntie Sweetie is gonna take good care of you.”

Sweetie smiled as the little colt was placed in her arms.

“H-hi,” she said, as his little brown eyes and hands darted around. Suddenly, his fingers found her left nostril, and Sweetie winced as two of Muffin’s fingers went up it, causing Sweetie to sneeze, and the little baby to laugh!

“I think he likes you!” said Daisy, tickling his stomach. “I think someone’s gonna be a great Mommy someday.”

“Oh, come on, Daisy,” said Sweetie, handing him back.

“What’s wrong? Don’t you want some little ones of your own?”

“Maybe after college, but not right now.”

“And what does Chrome think?”

“We-he-I, haven’t discussed that,” she said, defensively. “We’re just friends, remember?”

“Oh-right-right,” blushed Daisy, before hearing Muffin begin to cry. “Oh-oh-oh, someone’s hungry. Which breast should he suckle from?”

“Umm…the right one?” blushed Sweetie.

Daisy maneuvered herself around, and slowly moved the baby close to the silvery-grey nipple of Sweetie’s choosing. As she watched, the baby seemed to become less noisy, his little arms spasming as if trying to reach for something.

“Is he alright?” asked Sweetie.

“I think he’s getting used to your scent,” replied Daisy. “Little guy’s probably also never seen one this big before.”

Holding his muzzle close to the nipple, Daisy rubbed his muzzle against it gently. Muffin cooed a few times, then his lips began to move, and soon he was suckling away.

“Good boy!” smiled Daisy. “Bet it’s nice and tasty! You okay, Sweetie Belle?”

“It…feels a little…ticklish?” blushed the full filly. “And a little weird?”

“Well try to relax, I hear these little ones can sense when Mama is tense. Say, how’s Chrome doing after that thing at the dance?”

Way to not make Mama feel tense, thought Sweetie to herself.

“Did you see what happened?” asked Sweetie.

“No, by the time we got around to joining the crowd, it was all over. Gold Dust said her date heard afterwards that Chrome got more stuff to do. Stinks really, what with finals coming up.”

“Yeah, tell me about it.”

“I am telling you about it.”

“Um, well-yeah I mean, he told me too.”

“Sorry you didn’t get to really enjoy the dance. Did you even get a goodnight kiss?”

“No, Chrome was being questioned, and I was escorted home on Shining Armors orders.”

“He seemed nice. Princess Cadence got real lucky with him.”

“Yeah-oh!” exclaimed Sweetie. “He’s, really sucking hard.”

“Shining Armor?”

“No-Muffin.”

“Oh no, Muffin-Muffin-Muffin,” said Daisy getting the picture, looking down and pulling back the little foal from nearly being buried in nipple. “Guess he really likes you. He was burying his face right into your breast!”

“So, how many babies will I have to feed today?” asked Sweetie.

“Oh there’s quite a few,” replied Daisy. “With the amount of milk it looks like you have, I bet you could probably feed eight, if you’re up for it.”

“Maybe I could do a few more. Could I perhaps, donate my milk to them for later?”

“Sure! I can go down to the station and get the pump when you feel like it.”

“No, no pumps. I don’t like the way they…tug.”

“Then how do you milk yourself?”

“I need a good set of hands, and a bucket,” sighed Sweetie Belle.

“And what was that sigh for?” asked Daisy. “Are you keeping milking secrets from me, Sweetie Belle?”

“Um, I…,” stammered a red-faced filly.

“I knew it! The way you were acting around Chrome at the dance, something was up!”

“Nothing’s…up. He’s just been, helpful when I needed it.”

“Oh, I sense a story! Come on, you can tell me!”

Suddenly, Muffin began to cry loudly.

“Oh, are you full, honey?” asked Daisy, forgetting the interrogation, and started to rock her fussy charge back-and-forth. However, after a few minutes, he wouldn’t stop. Daisy tried burping him, but he still kept crying.

“Oh dear,” said Daisy, looking perplexed. “Come on Muffie, it’s alright, it’s okay.”

“Let me try something,” said Sweetie Belle. “Give him to me.”

Reluctantly, Daisy handed over Muffin, and Sweetie began to gently rock him in her arms. And then, she began to sing:

Calm yourself, my little one, Close your eyes and dream.
Away you’ll float, on a sailing boat, Amid a starry stream.

She repeated the words several times, and soon, Muffin had stopped fussing, his little eyes focused on the face looking down on him.

“All better?” smiled Sweetie Belle.

Nearby, Daisy’s mouth hung open.

“I didn’t know you could sing,” she exclaimed, before lowering her voice as Sweetie made a shushing expression.

“I don’t do it much anymore,” said Sweetie, passing Muffin back.

“Well I think you sound amazing. Now I’ll go and take Muffie back for a nap. Want me to get another baby?”

“No thanks. But I definitely need to get rid of some more milk.”

“I’ll be back with a few pails then,” smiled Daisy.

It took a few more pails than expected, but soon Sweetie Belle felt not-so-taut, and was ready to go.

“Thanks, Daisy,” said Sweetie, as she secured her top in place. “This was, quite an experience.”

“I’ll say,” smiled Daisy. “Too bad you won’t be back until next year. But still, your milk will feed a number of little ones real soon.”

“I hope they like it,” chuckled Sweetie.

“I’m also sorry you didn’t get to really enjoy yourself the other night with Chrome. I remember a story I read as a little filly, and my favorite part was the goodnight kiss after the dance had ended. You didn’t even get that from your date.”

“Another time, I guess,” said Sweetie, looking around at the full pails in the room. “Are you sure you don’t need a hand?”

“I’ll be okay. I’ll get an orderly on the floor to help me cart them to the fridge area.”

“Alright. So, in case I don’t see you before my friends and I leave after finals, take care of yourself, okay Daisy?”

“Okay, Sweetie Belle!”

And with that, Sweetie gave Daisy a big hug, and squeezed herself out the door.

As she watched the ponderous pony heading towards the elevator, an idea began to form in Daisy May’s head.

Author's Note

Yes, we’re back!

Once I finished Mam Marella’s story, took a short break and got re-acquainted with this story.

The events in this chapter were originally supposed to have a full chapter to themselves, but I felt I would be stretching out scenes that didn’t need to be so long.

Much like her previous appearance, Daisy May proved to be the key to getting me through this chapter. I did truncate some discussion topics I had in mind for her, but I think it all worked out pretty well,

Chapter 21 - Girls Night Out

It was a quiet Saturday, and not much was going on in the area of Canterlot Castle where the royal cadets resided.

In one of the office areas, several cadets were attending to paperwork and filing, while on a nearby bench, sat two ponies next to a non-descript office door.

“Think this will last much longer?” asked Scootaloo, tapping her hoof impatiently.

It wasn’t long before she had her answer. The door opened, and Sweetie Belle appeared.

“Thank you, Shining Armor,” she said, once she had cleared enough room to properly turn around without knocking anything over with her chest, and giving the stallion behind her enough room to step out of the office too.

“This should finish up the last of our issues regarding the incident,” said the older stallion, who noticed the two ponies on the bench. “And here are some more familiar faces.”

“Thank you for doing ever-thin you’ve done fer Sweetie Belle,” said Applebloom, as Shining shook her hand.

“It’s the least I can do,” smiled Shining Armor, also shaking Scootaloo’s hand. “Anyways, I hate to cut this reunion short, but I need to prepare for a meeting in a few minutes.”

“Alright,” said Sweetie. “We can see ourselves out.”

“Okay,” said Shining as he returned to the office. “Bye, girls.”

“Bye!” the three replied in unison, before walking down the tiled hallway.

Once out of the castle, the three made a beeline for a bakery close to the university campus, and were soon sitting around a table, a cupcake in front of each of them.

“Not the kind Pinkie Pie makes, but close enough,” said Scootaloo. “So what’s up with, you-know-who?”

“Well, Shining Armor wouldn’t tell me much about Chrome,” said Sweetie, “only that-“

“No-no-no,” interrupted Applebloom. “She meant the other you-know-who. We’re not gonna say his name because we don’t wanna upset you.”

“Ooohhh. All I’m allowed to say about ‘him,’ is he probably isn’t going to be here in Canterlot much longer.”

“Oh really?” asked Scootaloo.

“Really. Shining said after what happened at the dance, a few other cadets reported that they believed he planned the attack on Chrome. If it turns out to be true, he may have to start over in a new place.”

“Any idea where he’d be headed?”

“No idea,” said Sweetie Belle. “Maybe he’ll end up transferred up near Griffinstone, and get some sense knocked into him.”

“And what about…the other you-know-who?” asked Applebloom.

“If you mean Chrome-“

“she did,” chuckled Scootaloo.

“-he’s still stuck doing additional duties and services up through mid-May.”

“Poor fella,” said Applebloom.

“Yeah,” sighed Sweetie Belle. “Poor fella.”

“Didn’t even get to finish your dance properly because of you-know-who.”

“Mm-hm.”

“And what that could have led to afterwards.”

“What are you getting at?” asked Sweetie.

“Nuthin,” said Applebloom. “Such a shame, that dress of Rarity’s not even making it all the way through that party. Isn’t there some rumor that if you don’t wear a new dress through a party, it’s not officially broken in?”

“Where in Equestria did you hear that?” Sweetie asked, looking at her friend as if she were crazy.

“Not sure. Swear I heard it somewhere.”

“Girls?” said Scootaloo with a big smile. “I think we should go out, and give that dress a proper send-off before finals.”

“Huh?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“These last few months, we haven’t done hardly anything together, and it’s a few weeks until finals. What do you say we get all done up and have a girls night out?”

“Sounds fun!” smiled Applebloom.

“But where do you think we should go?” asked Sweetie.

“Let’s find somethin’ fancy in Canterlot. Someplace where…a sophisticated pony can be seen.”

As she said this, Applebloom tried to make herself look snooty, causing her friends to laugh.

“I’m in,” said Scootaloo. “Sweetie Belle? How about it?”

“Dressing up fancy with my best friends? I’ll never say no to that,” smiled the fluffy-haired filly.

And with that, the three toasted the plan with their cupcakes, and shoved them into their mouths.

The next day found the three fillies making their way through the upper-class streets of Canterlot. Before long, they had split up to cover more ground on their research trip for their upcoming night out.

After a few hours, they met at a small tea shop, and compared notes. They finally narrowed down their choice of venue to a supper club a few blocks from the castle.

“They said they have live music,” said Scootaloo. “That sounds like fun for sure.”

“I’ll make the reservation later, “ said Applebloom. “And maybe, we could git Sweetie Belle to sing somethin there-“

“Oh n-n-n-n-no,” said Sweetie, waving her hands and causing her chest to jiggle. “I am not singing in front of a room full of ponies.”

“Why not? You kin still carry a tune.”

“And just how would you get the band to play for me? I seriously doubt they’d know any of the few songs I know by heart.”

“Maybe we could pay off the band!” exclaimed Scootaloo.

“Maybe YOU two could pay off the band,” said Sweetie Belle.

“Well maybe we will,” smirked Applebloom. “And if they know one of yer songs, you’ll have tah sing it.”

“Well good luck,” said Sweetie, sticking out her tongue. “Bleeaahhhh!”

“Bleeeaahh,” replied Applebloom and Scootaloo, sticking out their tongues.

“Bleeaahhh,” came the sounds of a little pony at a table next to theirs, copying them and making the three friends break out in laughter.

Afterwards, the three walked around looking for a place where Applebloom and Scootaloo could find dresses for the big event.

They eventually found a discount dress shop a few blocks away from the tea shop, and began trying on dresses, and looking for shoes and accessories.

A few hours later, Sweetie’s friends made their purchases, and they returned to the dorm room.

After dinner, the three decided to try their dresses on to see how they looked as an ensemble.

Sweetie Belle had not yet had her dress from the dance cleaned, so she felt a bit “icky” trying it on after all this time.

It still fit like a glove, though she could swear her chest was puffing out of it a bit more than usual.

Applebloom had chosen a shimmering green dress with light-green swirling accents. It also came with a set of matching gloves that covered her arms all the way past her elbows.

“Never worn gloves b’fore,” she said, flexing her arms. “Feels kinda weird.”

Scootaloo’s dress was a light purple color, and left her back exposed clear down to just above her hips. The top portion covering her chest crossed over in a loop that went around her neck.

“Never wore one of these before,” she said. “Think I should wear pasties underneath?”

“Probably the only option,” said Sweetie Belle.

Once dressed, all three of them turned to look in the tiny mirror on the bathroom door. There wasn’t a lot of room, but the three friends got a good look at themselves, all dressed up for the first time in awhile.

“What do ya think, girls?” asked Applebloom. “Ready fer a little fun?”

“You bet!” said Sweetie Belle holding up her hand. “And I’ll take these to the cleaners tomorrow.”

A moment later, her friends high-fived her, and gave a collective “yeah!”

“How do you feel?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“A little…woozy,” said Chrome, as they both sat down on a bench near the student union, each one holding a to-go cup of tea.

The weather had continued to get warmer as the month of April wore on, and both pony and stallion were wearing warm weather clothing that was accentuating certain areas of their bodies (and causing a number of students to try and not stare at the two of them).

“I think you’ll do fine on Twilight’s next test,” said Sweetie. “You’ve definitely come a long way from earlier in the semester.”

“And look at you,” he replied.

“What about me?” she asked, looking down at her chest, thinking something was on it.

“No, not that. You’re going to pass that course of Twilight’s no problem.”

“Oh come on, it’s not easy! I just, have a bit more…confidence in my abilities.”

“That reminds me,” said Chrome. “I was thinking the other day about how you dropped your first year major. Why not go with one dealing in magic?”

“Really?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Sure! I mean, you already have an advantage by knowing the Princess of Friendship-and before you say it, I’m not meaning you should get a free ride because you know her, but you might be able to utilize your magic skills once you graduate.”

“Doing what?”

“I don’t know. Maybe you could get a job at the castle, or, go up to the Crystal Empire. I’m not the best stallion to know what to do, exactly. I mean, I’m just a cadet.”

“But you’re very good at being a cadet,” smiled Sweetie Belle. “By the way, any chance you’d be able to get out of your extra duties earlier?”

“I told you last time, that’s not gonna happen,” said Chrome, in snappy tone.

“Okay-okay,” Sweetie said quickly. “Sorry I brought it up.”

“I just need to deal with it, and move on, like my Father says.”

“Have you spoken to him recently, or your Mom?”

“Not in awhile. I should do that soon.”

“Yeah, you should. And what about your friends I met at the dance?”

“Clear Sight and Steel Spirit? Oh I still see them almost every day, nothing’s changed there.”

“You sound a little happier talking about them just now,” noted Sweetie, taking a drink.

“Oh that’s right, I didn’t tell you,” said Chrome, his mood still upbeat. “Next Saturday we’re going to hit a few bars in Canterlot. Brawny Bones was transferred out of Canterlot a few days ago, and they figured that called for a little celebration.”

“Sounds like fun,” said Sweetie. “Maybe me and my friends will see you out on the streets. We’re going to spend the evening at a supper club and have a little fun before we really have to start studying for finals.”

“Glad you three found some time to do that,” remarked Chrome. “Gives you all a chance to have a little fun.”

“Mm-hm,” said Sweetie, taking another sip, and then asking Chrome if he had heard if Brawny had confessed to the attack.

Sweetie Belle was observing herself in the full-length mirror on the bathroom door.

Her friends were running late, and rather than wait for them to help her, she had utilized her magic to put on her bra, get into her dress, as well as brush and style her hair to be even pouffier than usual.

“Not bad,” she said to herself, before giggling at how she just sounded like her big sister. “Now what is taking those two so long? We’re gonna be late!”

She clopped across the floor and got herself a drink from the fridge. It was just then that there was a knock on the door.

“It’s about time, you two,” said Sweetie Belle, opening it.

Instead, she found herself looking into the bewildered spectacles of a freckled pony.

“Um, uh, um…are you Sweetie Belle?” she asked.

“Mm-hm,” nodded Sweetie.

The pony handed her a note, and took off.

Opening it up, Sweetie began to read it.

Scootaloo and I have to help Sunny Sprint with something really important. Sorry we’re running behind, but please go to the Supper Club, and we’ll meet you there. Really sorry about this.

Applebloom

Sweetie Belle closed the door and sat on her bed.

It wasn’t like her friends to be late, and what if they needed help?

She wrestled with her conscience for a little while longer, before deciding to do as the note said.

Putting her faux wrap over her bare shoulders, she gave herself one more going-over in the mirror, picked up her clasp, and headed out the door.

If only Chrome wasn’t out with his friends tonight, I’d have asked him to escort me to the club, thought Sweetie Belle, as she made her way across the campus grounds.

There was still some light out in the sky, but even with how she was dressed (and the vast amount of cleavage she was displaying), she couldn’t help feeling exposed.

Stop thinking like that Sweetie Belle, she said to herself. It’s not like you don’t have magic. If push comes to shove, you can defend yourself in that way.

Pretty soon, she was making her way down crowded sidewalks off the campus grounds.

Just like during the walk to the castle dance, a number of well-to-do ponies and stallions were eyeing her. Sweetie tried to ignore the upturned muzzles a few ponies gave her, let alone the wandering eye of a number of older stallions as she passed on by.

Soon she reached the Supper Club’s doors and entered into the crowded lobby area, where a maitre’d stood behind a small podium.

“Good evening madam,” he smiled. “How may I help you?”

“I’m part of a reservation for three,” she said. “It should be under my friend Applebloom’s name.”

“Alright,” said the stallion, looking over his papers, before looking confused. “Strange, I don’t see an Applebloom marked down here.”

“Well how about Scootaloo? She’s my other friend.”

“Hmmmm, um…nothing for that name either.”

“Sweetie Belle? That’s my name.”

“Ummm…sorry,” said the Maitre d.

“Th-there must be some mistake,” she said, growing concerned. “My friend told me she called and made the reservation a few days ago. Maybe you can pencil us in for the evening anyway?”

“I’m sorry Ms Belle, but we are a rather small club, and our main floors seating is fully booked for tonight.”

“B-but my friends are still coming,” she said. “I-they-we…we were supposed to be here this evening.”

“I’m terribly sorry my dear, but like I said, we have no more seating.”

“I, um…ok,” said Sweetie Belle, dejectedly..

Looking around, she wasn’t sure where to go, but saw an open chair along the nearby wall of the bar. Carefully she weaved her way past a number of ponies (a few giving her dirty looks).

She sat down, wondering what to do next. By now her friends were probably back at the dorm getting into their dresses. And when they showed up…well…maybe they could find something else to do on short notice.

Sweetie Belle tried to fight the feeling of disappointment in her stomach. As she closed her eyes and attempted to concentrate, she felt a tap on her shoulder.

“Excuse me, miss,” came a stallion’s voice. “I think you might need this.”

“She opened her eyes, and found a blue hand holding a glass of water.

“Thank you,” she said, gulping down the glass like a thirsty racehorse.

It was after she returned the glass to the hand, and looked at the face of her benefactor, that her green eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.

Author's Note

This was one of those crazy chapters. I was afraid it might take a few days to really nail down, but knowing “the bones” of the format, it fleshed out incredibly easily. It took one drafting, and a small amount of tweaking to finish up.

I do feel this could have gone on a bit longer in places, but the talking really made me figure out where the focus should be.

It was also nice to plan something with the girls, given where much of the focus for the story has been over the myriad chapters.

Chapter 22 - Sing for your Supper

“What are you doing here?” exclaimed Sweetie Belle.

Her eyes were taking in the sharply-dressed form of Chrome Shield. He was wearing a dark-blue suit with a white dress shirt, and a black-and-white striped tie.

“Waiting for my friends,” he said, eyeing the familiar red dress she was wearing. “Clear Sight and Steel Spirit said to meet them here before we have our night on the town.”

“Where are they?” asked Sweetie, looking over at the bar for them.

“That’s just it. They were supposed to be here fifteen minutes ago.”

The two looked towards the front door of the supper club as it suddenly opened, but instead of Chrome’s buddies, they saw an older couple enter and head for the maitre’d.

“Well talk about coincidences,” said Sweetie. "The girls are late too! Something came up with Scootaloo’s friend.”

“Did they say when they’d show up?”

“Nope. Just said to come here and wait, but it looks like we’re not getting into the club.”

“Why not?”

“The maitre’d says we’re not on the list.”

“But you made the reservation, right?”

“No, Applebloom did.”

“Why don’t I talk with him?” asked Chrome, looking over to the front desk as another couple talked to the snooty-looking stallion.

“No, you don’t need to do that. My friends and I will sort it out once they get here.”

“Well I’m going to give it a shot anyways,” said Chrome, holding out his hand. “Come on.”

Okay, thought Sweetie, as Chrome helped her up from her seat and she followed him over.

“Hello,” greeted the maitre’d.

“Hi,” said Chrome, “I-“

“And what is your name, please?”

“Chrome Shield. Listen, this pony here is supposed to have a reservation for-“

“Ah yes, Mister Shield,” smiled the maitre'd looking at his list. “I see your reservation.”

“R-really!?” asked Sweetie, nearly bumping Chrome aside. “But you told me-“

“Yes, Chrome Shield, party of two,” said the maitre’d, seemingly ignoring Sweetie Belle. “I take it this young pony is your guest?”

“Wh-I-no-no-no-no-no,” said Chrome. “I’m not supposed to have a reservation here. I’m just waiting for my friends in the bar.”

“But your name is here on the list,” said the maitre’d quizzically. “Unless there is another Chrome Shield-“

“I highly doubt that. Look, can you just give my reservation to Sweetie Belle here, and add in another chair for when her friends show up?”

“I am sorry Mister Shield, but your name is on the reservation, and we cannot transfer it to anyone else. Would you prefer to cancel it?”

Chrome was quiet for a bit, and then pulled Sweetie Belle aside.

“We need to discuss this,” he said to the maitre’d, as they tried to find a corner big enough to converse in. Eventually, a space opened up by the bar and they leaned against the counter.

“What can I get you two?” asked a bartender, wiping the space and putting down two napkins.

“Nothing, thanks,” said Chrome.

“Sorry pal, if you’re gonna stand there, you’re gonna have to order something.”

“Fine,” sighed Chrome. “Two waters.”

“Shall I, start a tab?”

“Sure, whatever. Name's Chrome Shield.”

“Alright,” said the bartender, looking like he had been short-changed. “I’ll just keep it open until you decide to order something besides water.”

And with that, he disappeared behind another bartender, and the couple began to talk.

“Well?” Chrome asked Sweetie.

“Well, what?” she asked back.

“What should I do?”

“Your name is on the reservation-“

“I know, but I didn’t make any reservations here.”

“You’re sure-“

“Of course I’m sure! I’m supposed to be going to dinner with my friends, remember?”

“So what are you gonna do about the reservation?"

“I don’t know. I guess I can wait until the guys get here, and we can figure it out then.”

“Alright,” said the bartender, returning with a tray.

As Sweetie and Chrome turned, they were surprised to see two glasses of champagne placed on the napkins, and an envelope placed on the counter between them.

“Um, I think there’s been a mistake,” said Sweetie Belle. “He ordered us two waters.”

“But your name is Chrome Shield?” the bartender asked Chrome.

“Yeah, I said it was.”

“Well, we had a note to serve two glasses of champagne and provide this envelope, sir.”

“Who told you to do that?” Chrome asked, suspiciously.

“There was no name, but I can assure you the drinks are paid for.”

Chrome and Sweetie exchanged glances as the bartender walked away.

“Think they’re safe?” asked Sweetie, picking up her glass, and eyeing the bubbles inside it.

“I doubt Brawny Bones would try to poison me in a place like this,” chuckled Chrome.

“Oh my Celestia, It’s like you read my mind!”

“Well, how about we toast to that?” said Chrome picking up his glass. “To Sweetie Belle, the biggest and brainiest pony in Princess Twilight Sparkle’s magic class.”

“And, to Chrome Shield,” said Sweetie with a blush on her cheeks. “The future head of the Canterlot Royal Guard.”

“Okay, we’ve both over-qualified each other,” chuckled Chrome. “Cheers!”

And with that, they clinked their glasses, and took their sips.

“So, what’s in the envelope?” asked Sweetie.

“Why don’t you find out?” asked Chrome, passing it to her.

“Very well.”

And with that, Sweetie flipped open the envelope, and pulled out a sturdy card. A few moments after reading it, she rolled her eyes and began to chuckle while shaking her head.

“What is it?” asked Chrome.

She passed him the card without saying a word. A few moments later, he was chuckling and shaking his head as well.

“Why those sly little so-and-sos,” he said, before picking up his glass, and taking another drink.

It wasn’t long before the two returned to the maitre’d, and Chrome and Sweetie were led through a fancy corridor. Sweetie checked her small wrap at the coat check window, before the two were then led into the main room of the club.

A number of tables were laid out across several levels. At the center of the room was a large checkerboard dance floor. At one end of the floor, there rose up a large stage with a red curtain.

The couple were seated on a rise overlooking the dance floor and stage, with Sweetie having to adjust herself so she didn’t shove her chest against the table and tip it over.

Suddenly, she heard a slap. Turning to her right, she saw an older stallion rubbing his cheek, and his wife angrily staring at him.

“He was trying to get ‘a better view,’" smiled Chrome, as Sweetie turned back in his direction.

“Maybe you and I should switch seats then,” she said.

“You really want to deny him such a view? Who knows how many years that old fella has left?”

“…okay, but if he tries to grope me-“

“Relax,” said Chrome. “I’m not gonna let you out of my sight tonight. Pinkie Promise.”

It wasn’t long before a waiter brought them their menus.

“I would like to inform you both that your entire meal has been comped,” he said with a smile. “I’ll give you some time to look over our choices for tonight.”

A few moments after he had gone, Sweetie began to giggle as she was reading her menu.

“What?” asked Chrome.

“I still can’t believe they all planned this!” she said. “How did neither of us see the signs?”

“Seems simple enough,” replied Chrome. “We were hard at work getting prepped for finals, our friends each lured us in with specific events. Though since they’re paying, should we…overindulge?”

“Let’s…not. I don’t want to stumble out of here and feel like I’m going to bust up Rarity’s dress.”

The waiter soon returned, and the two ordered another round of champagne. Shortly after the glasses arrived, a ripple of applause filtered through the audience as a medium-build, chocolate-brown stallion stepped up to the microphone on the stage. His hair and mustache were peppered with black and grey, and he had a big grin on his face.

“Evening mares and gentlecolts,” said the stallion. “My name is Big Horse Concourse, and I will be your host and master of ceremonies for tonight.”

There was another smattering of applause.

“Now I’m known by Big Horse far and wide across this land, but my good friends call me Biggie. And I consider you lovely folks tonight to be my friends, so you can do the same, okay?”

Biggie listened, but heard nothing.

“You’re supposed to say, ’okay, Biggie.’”

“Okay, Biggie,” came a small rumbling from the audience.

“Oh come ON, ponies! We’re in the greatest city in Equestria, now let me HEAR YA!!”

“O-KAY BIGGIE!!!” yelled out the audience a little louder (including Chrome and Sweetie).

“Now THAT gave me the chilly-willies, and I LIKE that! Let me bring out my good friend whose voice will be tickling your ears soon enough. Give it up for Sugar Swinger!”

The applause built up as a dark-orange pony with short green curls strutted out, her dress shimmering in the lights.

“Now while she takes the mic, let me show you my guys and gals who will be backing her up, The Jetsetters!”

The stage curtain rose up, revealing a small jazz band. In a few moments, Biggie was conducting them in a slow, jazzy rhythm as Sugar began to sing.

“Care for a dance?” asked Chrome.

“Maybe later,” said Sweetie, as the waiter returned.

“Have you decided on your meals?” he asked, pulling out a pad.

Soon enough, the couple had had a few more glasses of champagne, and the waiter returned to take away their empty plates.

Down on the dance floor, several couples finished their slow-dances as the band and Sugar finished up another number.

“Thank you,” she said to another round of applause. “You know, I just love singing for all you wonderful ponies, but I’m gonna take a little break while we get somepony else to entertain you tonight. Biggie, that’s your cue.”

The conductor nodded as Sugar sat at a small table off to the side, signaling for a waiter.

“Now then,” said Biggie, looking around the room. “Where is Sweetie Belle?”

Sweetie almost spit out her champagne. Her heart was racing, and she suddenly felt like her cheeks were flushing.

“Come on out, Sweetie Belle. No need to be shy, we’re all friends here-“

“Here she is!” cried out Chrome, gesturing to his date.

“Chromewhatareyoudo-“ was all she got out of her mouth before a spotlight shone on her, and she nervously became the center of attention!

“Aw yeah,” smiled Biggie. “Stand up honey, that’s it, no need to-wow, talk about a 'big surprise.'”

Sweetie could feel her face grow redder as her body was illuminated too.

“Come on up here, honey. Hey you, yeah you. Help get her up here, will ya?”

Chrome found himself trying to keep from laughing as he took Sweetie’s hand and led her towards the stage. Sweetie tried to smile but was suddenly even more nervous than usual. She was also making sure that she didn’t accidentally bump into anypony or their tables with her chesty girth.

“Thank you, son,” said Biggie to Chrome as the couple ascended to the stage next to him. “Didn’t catch your name.”

“Chrome Shield,” said Chrome.

“Well Chrome,” said Biggie, shaking his hand. “pleasure to meet you, and your lovely wife-“

“Oh we’re not married,” said Sweetie.

“Hmmmmm,” said Biggie, eyeing her and Chrome for a few seconds. “Okay-okay I get it, you two aren’t quite there yet like a lot of the lovely folks here with us tonight. Maybe my band can help that along by a few years.”

The joke was followed by some laughter from the audience.

“Now,” said Biggie, sidling over to Chrome’s date, “Miss Belle, a little pony told me you’re a singer, is that right?”

“Well…yeah?” she said, in a wishy-washy tone.

“And I think it’s no exaggeration that you might be the biggest singer I’ve met-now, I hope you don’t think I’m being-“

“They’re all me,” she sighed, as she felt the eyes of the entire audience shift to her chest. “Everyone asks, so let’s just get that out in the open!”

“I figured you must get that a lot,” chuckled Biggie. “But I really want to hear that sweet voice of yours sing. And Sugar? Don’t worry, you’re still my number one, girl!”

This was followed by more applause, and Sugar raised a cocktail glass.

“Now then, Miss Belle. Are you familiar with the tune, Stallion of the Plains?”

“Yes?” she replied.

“Do you know all the words?”

“I, think so.”

“Well I would like to hear you sing it. Will you please?”

Sweetie Belle found herself giggling and burying her head in her hand.

“They are so gonna get it for this,” she whispered to herself.

“Say what now, Sweetie?” asked Biggie.

“Alright, Biggie,” she shrugged, leading to applause from the room.

“Fine then! Step on over here.”

And with that, Sweetie stepped up to the microphone, which became wedged between her breasts.

“Oh, this is awkward,” chuckled Biggie. “Well we can’t have ‘that’ this early in the evening. Waldorf, lower us down another mic.”

As Biggie plucked the mic stand from between Sweetie’s chest, one on a cord descended from the ceiling.

“How is that, Sweetie? Better?”

“Y-yes,” she smiled, a little perky at Biggie’s consideration for her bodily accoutrements.

“How about you, Chrome?” said Biggie, passing the mic stand to him. “Can we make this a duet?”

“No-no-no,” said Chrome. “She’s got the talent, I’m just a cadet-“

“A ca-DET!?” asked Biggie. “Guarding our royal princesses, are ya?”

“Y-you bet,” said Chrome, as he heard some applause.

“Say, I’ve always wondered, what’s Princess Luna’s bedroom like?”

“I…I wouldn’t know, Biggie.”

“Oh, I see…need-to-know cadet stuff,” smiled Biggie, wiggling his eyebrows and making the audience laugh. “Well, a stallion can dream, can’t he? But back to Sweetie Belle here. You all good?”

“As…good as I’ll ever be,” she grinned sheepishly.

“That’s what I like to hear-Chrome, why don’t you sit down next to Sugar over there and keep her company?”

Chrome chuckled, and soon was sitting next to the green-haired pony.

“And waiter? Get him a drink, a man shouldn’t be watching his girlfriend perform without a tasty little libation.”

As Chrome made his order, Biggie moved in front of his band, and extended his hands out.

“All set, Sweetie Belle?” he asked.

“All set, Biggie,” she smiled, as another spotlight illuminated her.

A few moments later, the brass began to play a sensuous, slow rhythm. The piano kicked in, and then the soft playing of a marimba washed over the room.

Sweetie Belle’s eyes played across the entire room, as all manner of upper-class and well-dressed ponies and stallions watched her. Eventually, her eyes landed on Chrome, who smiled back at her, gave her a wink, and took a sip of his drink.

She smiled coyly at him, turned back to the audience…and began to sing.

Author's Note

This was another chapter where I couldn’t believe how it just flowed out.

The chapter was keyed into the two main events of the supper reservation, and the stage show. So about 90% of the story was about this, and 10% was “filler” as I headed towards the word count. “Talk” chapters I find are fun, and this one reminded me of the dinner scene at the castle, where my fingers just started flying.

I find I’m also getting into the habit of writing delays and/or verbal things with characters, given how I hear them speaking in my head.

I did wonder if I was going a bit far with the name “Big Horse Concourse and The Jetsetters,” but I was thinking how we had pony names like Photo Finish in the G4 show, so figured it wasn’t so bad.

“Biggie” I saw as a mix of Cab Calloway, Louie Armstrong, and LaMarr from the Tom Hanks film, That Thing You Do. He was somewhat like my Daisy May in this chapter, where you’re very entertained by his personality and antics (at least I was).

Chapter 23 - Later That Evening…

“How…how come you never told me you could sing like that?” asked Chrome.

After their “date” at the supper club, the two had chosen to walk back to campus. However, it was plain to see that they had had a little too much champagne given their walking styles. A breeze was whipping around them as well, and Sweetie Belle found herself trying to keep her wrap from flying off of her shoulders.

“You never asked me if I could sing,” she smirked.

“Fine,” he smiled. “Sweetie Belle, can you sing?”

This was met by a playful punch to his arm.

“Maybe I should have spent the rest of the evening with Biggie. He really seemed to know how to charm a pony.”

“And Sugar wasn’t too bad either,” said Chrome.

“If you’re trying to make me jealous, it’s not working. She and Biggie seemed to have ‘a thing’ going on. Couldn’t you tell?”

“Well, at least I knew you could dance. Was kinda hoping you would have wanted to dance to those faster jazz pieces.”

“Do you realize the kind of damage I could do if I moved around with these?” She asked, pointing at her chest. “Last thing I need before finals are lawsuits from wealthy stallions because I whacked them off the dance floor.”

“Maybe a few would welcome it, given the way their significant others were sneering at you.”

“Oh they were just jealous, is all.”

“Well at least we got to end the evening by leaving together,” said Chrome, taking her hand.

“Yeah, we sure did,” she said, giving it a squeeze.

As they heard the campanile clock sound off, Sweetie listened to the chimes of the hour.

“It’s not that late,” said Chrome. “Want to come back to my place?”

“…are you sure you weren’t in on this?” she asked.

“Swear on Princess Celestia’s life,” he said. “Besides, there’s something I think you should see.”

“Can’t a filly just…dream? Must you stallions be so eager to whip it out?”

“I wasn’t…quite going there.”

“Then where were you, ‘quite’ go-AH!”

A sudden gust of wind had sent Sweetie’s wrap flying off her shoulders and into the air! She began to chase after it when suddenly, a golden aura engulfed it, and it disappeared. A moment later, it materialized back on her shoulders.

“Any chance to show off?” she smiled, adjusting it.

“Hey, now that took skill,” said Chrome. “I had to focus on it as it was moving through the air, and concentrate on where it would go. If that was one of Twilight’s lessons, she would have been impressed. Anyways, I got a package this morning that had your name on it.”

“And what was in it?”

“I have no clue. It said not to open it until this evening.”

“And why didn’t you open it?”

“Because I was going out with my friends. Figured maybe I’d open it after I got back. But since that didn’t pan out, want to see what’s inside?”

As Chrome turned on the lights to his apartment, Sweetie once again squeezed through the doorframe.

She watched as he picked up a package on the counter, and handed it to her.

“See?” he said. “It’s got your name, but my address.”

“And it says, ‘do not open until this evening’ just like you said,” replied Sweetie examining the package, before shaking the box, and hearing only a faint hint of movement. “The handwriting doesn’t look like Applebloom’s or Scootaloo’s. Think I should open it?”

“Let’s do it over on the counter.”

A few minutes later, the two had the package placed in the center of the counter, as Chrome and Sweetie used their magic to open it.

Slowly, the brown paper was removed, and then the inner flaps were opened.

“Are we just overreacting?” she asked aloud.

“Only one way to find out,” he said, and peered into the box. “Okay, we’re safe for another evening.”

“What’s in it?” she asked.

Chrome passed the box to Sweetie, who began to pull out clothing.

“This is my top,” she said, pulling out a striped pink-and-white item. “Panties, shorts. There’s even a bag in here with…makeup!?”

As she turned the bag upside-down, the contents clattered onto the table, along with an envelope…colored the same as the one she had opened at the supper club.

Chrome made to pick it up, but Sweetie Belle was faster, and soon was reading the note inside.

Once again, she found herself rolling her eyes at the unsigned message: Have a fun evening, you two! We’ll see you in the morning, Sweetie Pie!

“So? What’s it say?” he asked.

“Give me a moment,” she replied.

And with that, she went to the bathroom and shut the door. Chrome heard some faint sounds, and then the flush of his toilet. Moments later, she opened the door.

“Oops, I accidentally dropped it down the toilet,” she said. “Guess you’ll never know what it says now.”

“So, what are you gonna do with all this?” he asked, gesturing to the toiletries on the counter.

“I, guess it means I’m staying here tonight.”

“Do you want to stay the night?”

“Well that’s an odd question.”

“How is it odd?”

“You have me here in your apartment, and you’re giving me a choice of staying or leaving.”

“Yeah. You’re not a prisoner or anything. I just figured I’d show you the box, and see what happens.”

“Yeah,” she said. “Let’s see what happens.”

And with that, she began to pull down her shoulder straps. A moment later, her horn glowed green, and Chrome heard the click of his doors locks. He was leaning with his back against the counter, and Sweetie could see his “bulge” swelling slowly.

“Can you give me a hand?” she asked.

Moments later, Chrome was helping her wriggle out of her dress, and she soon stood before him in just her bra and panties. As her horn glowed green and its aura hung her dress on a coat hanger by the door, she turned to him.

“Okay,” she smiled. “Stand up straight, and just focus on me.”

Chrome wasn’t sure what was about to happen, but he did as she asked.

Moments later, her horn glowed, and the stallion felt and watched as his suit was slowly taken off. First the jacket, then his belt was undone, and then his pants were undone and lowered.

Each item was properly taken off with his cooperation, and soon hanging in the air, multiple auras on them.

Moments later, his closet door glowed green, and a hanger was plucked out of it. It sailed across the room, and the dress-suit “flowed” onto the hanger, before the ensemble floated across the room and back into the closet, where the door shut, leaving the stallion standing before his date, in a severely taxed pair of underwear.

“Looks like somepony enjoyed that,” she smiled.

“I won’t lie,” he chuckled. “I found that pretty hot.”

She smiled, and backed up onto his bed, sitting on it with a playful flounce causing her overflowing bra to smack against her thighs. A few moments later, she gestured for him to come closer.

Chrome took 3 large steps and found himself pushing against the outside of her cups.

“Guess that’s as far as I’m going,” he shrugged.

Sweetie smiled at him, and her horn glowed green. Moments later, her bra glowed and disappeared. It then reappeared, neatly folded on the counter.

“Closer,” she cooed, gesturing again.

Chrome couldn’t help but smile as his thighs waded into her tit-flesh.

Sweetie kept gesturing until soon, his sizable bulge was just a few inches away from her face. It was then that she flexed her fingers, and then began to rub her hands on the bulge.

“How does that feel?” she asked.

“Good?” he said, breathing heavier.

“You know, sometimes I wondered what was in here,” she said patting ‘it.’ “Can I-“

“Yeah,” he said, nodding fast.

She licked her lips, and her hands began to fondle the waist of his briefs. She then began to pull, but stopped.

“Maybe I shouldn’t,” she said.

“W-what!?” he asked. “Go ahead, you have my permission.”

“But that’s just it. If I do this…could this all be a big mistake? What if I see…it, and can’t control myself? What if I get pregnant? What if my parents find out and disown me? What if Rarity thinks I’m a slut, or…cheap?”

Suddenly, Chrome put his hands on her shoulders. Sweetie almost tried to shrug them off, but there was something about his hands. They weren’t strongly gripping her shoulders. His palms felt like they were trying to keep her from losing her grip.

“Calm down,” he said. “If you don’t want to, we don’t have to. I won’t lie, I’ve wondered what would happen if this ever happened, but…I’m not going to make you do something that is going to make you feel guilty. If you’re not enjoying yourself, then I’m not enjoying myself. I don’t want…a moment like this to feel, ‘off.’”

It was then that he waded out of her chest (her hands plapping on top of her chest), and sat down on the bed next to her. He reached over and took her hand.

“My Mom raised me good,” he said. “And, if you don’t feel up for this, then don’t push yourself.”

Sweetie Belle averted her eyes a bit, before they looked over Chrome’s body, and into his eyes.

“I don’t think I’m ready to do…you-know-what,” she said. “But I am, curious. I mean, you’re not like the stallions in that film we saw in school.”

“What film?”

“The film every little filly watches, while the little colts watch a different one?”

“Oh yeah, those films,” he chuckled.

“I…I can’t believe I’m having this conversation. I must be overthinking this-“

“It’s fine,” said Chrome.

A moment later, his horn glowed gold, and Sweetie Belle’s bra floated over to them.

“Want some help putting it back on?” he asked.

She shook her head, and her green aura soon engulfed the bra, and tossed it aside.

“I’m, still trying to sort out my feelings for you, Chrome Shield. After I took Rarity’s pills, I didn’t know what was gonna happen. And the crazy thing is, you really have been an unexpected element in my life this year.”

“The element of horny?” he joked.

“I can’t begin to imagine what that elemental symbol would look like,” she chuckled, before continuing on. “You’ve just been so nice, and helpful…though I still think you should maybe have thought twice about signing up for Twilight’s course but…I do feel comfortable enough that you won’t take advantage of my kindness.”

“I’m glad to hear you say that.”

“So, I was thinking, let’s keep these on for now.”

As she said this, she reached over and patted his bulge.

“I promise I’ll make him behave,” said Chrome.

“Does he have a name?” she asked.

“No, I was just trying to be funny.”

“Okay. Glad to know you’re not that crazy. Anyways, I guess what I’m saying is, I’m willing to just…cuddle.”

“Cuddle?”

“Yes, but…can you promise me that you’re not going to have problems keeping your underwear in one piece?”

“I’m…fairly sure.”

“How sure?” asked Sweetie.

“About…90% sure?”

“I’ll take it,” she said, and suddenly leaned in and kissed him.

The sudden movement caused Chrome to pitch back and almost fall off his bed! Fortunately, he activated his aura, and stopped halfway over the side, with Sweetie Belle smooshed against his chest.

“Nice catch,” she said.

Moments later, she felt herself engulfed in his aura, and maneuvered around so his head lay on his pillow.

“Now, where were we?” asked Chrome.

“Right about here,” she replied, kissing him on the lips, before working her way down his neck, and to his chest.

Chrome soon got a mass of cotton-candy-like hair in his mouth as he felt her rub and nuzzle her face against his chest, while down near his crotch, he could feel himself getting thicker.

It was then that Sweetie moved down a bit, and her breasts were soon right against his waist.

She then began to moan, as she rolled her back, and her chest rolled against Chrome’s waist, as if she was kneading dough.

“Can you…resist…this?” she moaned.

“Depends,” he said, gulping. “What if I do?”

“I’ll…give you…a prize.”

“What…is it?”

“You won’t know…unless…nghn…you can…control yourself.”

Chrome took a big gulp, before reaching down, and rubbing Sweetie’s shoulders, as she continued to tit-fuck his encased (and engorged!) hard-on.

“Almost done in there?” asked Chrome from the kitchen.

“Just about,” said Sweetie from behind the bathroom door. “This hair isn’t gonna floof itself, you know.”

Chrome finished filling up a glass, as Sweetie opened the door, and saw his handiwork on display.

“You didn’t need to do all this,” she said, walking out in the packaged outfit (and makeup!) and seeing the breakfast he had made while she was cleaning up.

“But I wanted to,” he smiled. “It made me feel so good knowing you trusted me to behave myself last night. Now you start on your food, while I use the bathroom.”

“How romantic,” she smiled, taking a forkful of egg, and licking at it playfully.

Chrome smiled as he closed the bathroom door behind him. As he looked at the toilet, he found a pair of panties sitting atop it.

After finishing his business and washing his hands, he came out holding them.

“You left your extra pair in here,” he said.

“Oh, you mean these?” she said, pulling a pair out of her back pocket, and taking a bite of toast.

“Oh,” he gulped before handing the pair in his hand over.

“Hey, it’s rude to hand a girl a pair of used panties while she’s eating breakfast!”

“U-used!?”

“And besides, they’re yours now.”

“M…mmmm…mine!?”

“You kept from messing up your undies, so that’s your prize, Mister Big…unless you want me to take them back-“

“No, I’ll keep them. Thanks!”

“I’m not sure if they’ll fit though,” she said, finishing her juice. “My advice? Don’t try them on.”

“S-sure,” he smiled. “So you’re not gonna wear-“

“Nope. And you should eat your breakfast before it gets cold. Oh, and wash your hands again.”

It wasn’t long before a key turned in a familiar door, and Sweetie Belle found herself once again looking into her friends’ faces.

“You crazy, lying so-and-sos,” she said, slamming the door and magically locking it. “Setting me up with Chrome like that? The poor stallion was terrified at what you all did to him.”

“Riiigghhhttt,” smirked Scootaloo.

“That smile on yer face looks a little satisfied, if ya ask me,” said Applebloom. “Ah take it things went well?”

There was a moment where Sweetie Belle magicked her dress into the closet. Then, an aura engulfed her shorts, and she pulled them down.

Needless to say, what was revealed underneath them made her friends gasp, before all three burst into laughter!

Author's Note

This chapter was another one that was surprising regarding how fast it was finished. I keep underestimating the power of talking scenes.

It was nice having the word limit, as I could have even gone on for another 500 words. I even considered revising the ending after a thought a few days ago, but decided to leave it as-is.

Plus, we now have finals for Sweetie Belle’s sophomore year coming up. What can possibly happen next?

Chapter 24 - Heading Home

“Unghn! UGNHNNN!! NNGNNNHGNN!!!”

Sweetie Belle was seated atop her suitcase, bouncing up and down, trying to force all of its contents to adhere to the limited space inside.

Fortunately, Applebloom and Scootaloo rushed to her aid, and helped secure the locks on it.

“Thanks girls,” she sighed, sliding to the floor. “Just hope it doesn’t burst open on the trip back to Ponyville.”

As she lugged the suitcase over to the pile of their stuff by the door, the three surveyed the room. The walls had been cleaned up, the sheets removed from the beds, and it looked the same as when they had first arrived months ago.

“Wonder whut room they’ll give us next year,” said Applebloom.

“Hopefully one a little closer to the showers,” said Scootaloo.

“Sooo,” smiled Sweetie Belle to her friend. “Is it true?”

“Is what true?”

“About you and Sunny Sprint being-“.

“We’re just friends,” replied Scootaloo with a quick blush.

“Hey, as yer best friends, we need all the dirt on any gossip goin’ around,” said Applebloom. “Gotta get our facts straight fer our family and friends back in Ponyville.”

“Speaking of which,” said Scootaloo eyeing Sweetie Belle, “What’s going on with you and Chrome, hmmmm?”

“The…usual,” shrugged Sweetie Belle, quickly rushing to look at herself in a nearby mirror.

“Define…’usual,’” smiled Applebloom.

“Look, aside from you and the others forcing us together on a date and my leaving him a pair of panties, it’s…just been business as usual. Or…well, it would be if he wasn’t busy with all the work he’s been assigned with the cadets.”

“Awwwww,” said Applebloom and Scootaloo in unison, suddenly crowding around their friend and hugging her tightly.

Sweetie Belle endured her friends play-wailing for a few more seconds before she used her magic to disappear, and reappear outside of the huddle.

“So,” she said, straightening up her summer dress as best she could, “if you two are finished making a scene, I guess we’re all packed?”

“Eeyup,” said Applebloom. “So what do ya say we get some lunch?”

“Yeah, um, can you girls give me like, an hour?”

“For whaaat?”

“I’ll take that as a yes,” she replied, heading out the door. “I’ll just be an hour.”

“Say hi to Chrome for us!” giggled Scootaloo, as the door slammed behind Sweetie Belle.

“She’s got it bad, doesn’t she?” smiled Apple Bloom.

After stopping at a little bakery on campus, Sweetie Belle continued on her way.

There were a number of students around her lugging suitcases and bags to the Canterlot train station as well. Classes had been over for a few days, but the mass exodus of most students was still taking place.

Of course, there were some who were taking summer courses, and she saw a few sitting on benches, poring over a few books for when classes would start in the coming week.

A few blocks later she was on the main streets of Canterlot. Most of the upscale ponies and stallions were wearing name-brand attire as they strolled the walkways and sidewalks.

She soon entered the castle via the open drawbridge, and made her way over to a side-entrance, where a sign claimed admission only for royal cadets.

“Hi,” she smiled to a sentry standing watch. “Is Chrome Shield around?”

“G-give me a second,” said the cadet, trying to keep eye contact with Sweetie, before going through the nearby door, and closing it behind him.

Sweetie found herself fidgeting with the box in her hands for a few minutes. When the door reopened, the cadet returned to his post, and Chrome stood in the doorway. Unlike the uniformed cadet, he was wearing camo pants, and a white shirt that showed off his physique.

He looks just like when he bumped into me last year, thought Sweetie Belle.

“Hello,” said Chrome. “Fancy seeing you here.”

“Hi,” she replied, holding out the box, “I brought you something. Me and the girls are heading back to Ponyville this afternoon and, I thought I’d say…goodbye?”

“Oh, thanks,” said Chrome, taking the box. “Gee, I didn’t get you anything.”

“Th-that’s alright. So, um, I guess I-“

“Do you have to go right away?” asked Chrome. “I got a fifteen minute break coming up. We could talk for a bit.”

“Oh! Um, sure, if it’s alright with you,” blushed Sweetie.

After signing out for his break, Chrome and Sweetie were soon seated in a small glassed-in room that contained two chairs, a table, and some pads and pencils between them.

“Sorry,” he shrugged, “but they don’t want me straying far today. I would have taken you for a walk out in the gardens.”

“Are you sure Shining Armor isn’t watching us?” asked Sweetie, putting the cupcake box on the table and turning to a nearby window and waving both hands.

“He’s been gone for a few weeks now,” smiled Chrome. “So, how have you been?”

“Good…good. Glad finals are over and all.”

“Yeah, I know that feeling,” he replied. “So, how did you do on Twilight’s final?”

“I think my talents speak for themselves,” she smirked, stretching her arms over her head and leaning back a little, the actions causing her chest to rise a bit. “And you?”

“Just barely passed,” he smiled. “I did appreciate that she didn’t put all our names on the sheet outside the room. The numbering system made it a lot easier to breathe.”

“By the looks of it, I think the entire class passed.”

“And I owe you for helping me,” smiled Chrome.

“Oh, well,” said Sweetie, looking nervous, “I just, did what I could to help you. I just-“

“-pulled a Rarity?”

“What!?”

“Well your sister is the element of generosity,” said Chrome. “And you were doing pretty much the same: being generous with your time and knowledge to help somepony out.”

“Yeah, I guess I did!”

“So, why did you react like that?”

“React like what?”

“You seemed a little surprised when I mentioned your sister’s name.”

“Oh, no reason,” smiled Sweetie Belle, as toothily as possible.

“Speaking of your sister, how’s she doing these days?”

“Oh, just being…Rarity! She’s working on some new designs for a fashion show in Baltimare this fall.”

“I didn’t know fashion was so big there,” chuckled Chrome.

“It isn’t. Word is a few upscale designers in Manehattan are trying to branch out since the fashion world there is getting pretty crowded. They went to a number of big-name designers, and Rarity’s name just happened to come up. She naturally saw it as a challenge, but also figured maybe she could bring some, ‘culture’ to Baltimare.”

“Interesting way of putting it,” smirked Chrome.

“That’s my sister for you,” shrugged Sweetie Belle. “She isn’t perfect, but, if you ever see her again, please don’t tell her I said that.”

“You can trust me. So will you be taking some time off this fall to model in Baltimare for her?”

The laugh Sweetie Belle gave Chrome almost startled him out of his seat, as well as her hands slamming down on the table!

“Me, a model?” she smiled. “The fashion world isn’t looking for blimp-chested ponies to show off their designer duds.”

“Hey, don’t say that,” said Chrome, reaching out and touching her left hand. “Don’t put yourself down that way.”

Sweetie gulped a little at the gesture.

“Sorry,” she replied, “but…seriously, the models are always so lithe and pretty. No…curves.”

“How about we change the subject?” asked Chrome. “So, do you and the girls have anything planned once you get back to Ponyville?”

“Just…summer as usual. Going on walks, swimming out near Sweet Apple Acres, and seeing friends and family.”

“Even your parents?”

“Hopefully for a few weeks,” she replied.

“Come again?”

“My parents aren’t really homebodies. They got something like, five trips planned this summer.”

“Wow! How can they even afford all that?”

“Dad just invested really well, I guess. Never really had to worry much about bits growing up.”

“Are you going on any of those trips?”

“They invited me on a cruise before I come back here in the fall, but I might just stay in Ponyville.”

“Hope this doesn’t sound mean or anything, but are they avoiding you?”

“No,” she replied. “They’ve always traveled a lot, even when I was young. I think once I got old enough that I wouldn’t drive Rarity crazy, they got used to having her take care of me while they traveled. Then once Dad retired, they started traveling even more. By the way, how about you? Do you have anything planned with your family when you go back home?”

“Oh, just more of the same. Helping my Dad out, and Mom will be happy to have me back under their roof. May do some fishing, and see a few fellas that never left home.”

“Sounds like it’ll be fun,” she smiled.

“The downside is Mom usually gets on a baking kick when I go back. I have to keep telling her to stop, because I can’t come back in the fall having gained 30 pounds.”

The two laughed for a moment, and as Sweetie Belle wondered what 30 pounds would look like on Chrome, there was a knock at the door.

“Cadet Shield?” asked a cadet poking his head through the door. “Can I discuss something with you real quick?”

“As long at it won’t take long,” said Chrome. “I’m kinda in the middle of something here.”

“Two minutes, tops,” replied the cadet, giving Sweetie Belle a polite wave.

“Okay,” said Chrome, sounding very serious in tone. “Excuse me, Sweetie Belle.”

Sweetie watched as Chrome exited the room, and his silhouette disappeared from behind the beveled glass in the door.

As she listened to the air blowing into the small room, her eyes alighted on the cupcake box, and the pencils and paper next to it.

Suddenly, a thought creeped into her mind, and her eyes started to dart between the items and the door.

Next thing she knew, she had grabbed a small piece of paper, and scribbled something furiously on it! Then she opened the cupcake box, folded the paper until it was a tiny square, put it in, and closed the box!

She returned to her regular sitting position, just as the door opened back up.

“Make sense now?” Chrome asked the cadet (who was out of view).

“Yeah, makes sense,” came a response. “Thanks.”

“Sorry about that,” he said to Sweetie, closing the door and returning to the table. “They’re short-staffed given some of the cadets are leaving this week, so it’s kinda all-hands-on-deck around this place.”

“I understand,” she replied.

“So, what kind of cupcake did you get me?” he asked, pointing to the box.

“Oh, it’s a, mystery flavor. I just, didn’t see what it was so I couldn’t tell you.”

“Hmm,” said Chrome, pulling the box towards him. “How about we find out togeth-“

“Wait!” cried out Sweetie Belle, her chest squishing against the table as she leaned forward.

It was then that she realized how strange this reaction must be to him, and she slowly sat back down.

“…you didn’t poison it, did you?” he chuckled.

“Ah-pa-ku-NO!!“ she said. “It’s jist that…well look at the clock!”

“Oh crud, you’re right,” said Chrome, seeing they only had a few minutes left. “Guess I should save this for later.”

“Yes…yes, you should. Maybe, later on tonight?”

“If you say so,” he said, getting up from his chair, box-in-hand. “So I…I guess this is goodbye, for now?”

He’s right, thought Sweetie Belle. I don’t even know what his address or phone number back home is!

“Oh, it doesn’t have to be goodbye,” she said, watching the second hand of the clock moving fast! “Maybe, you could give me your address, and I can write to you?”

“Okay, I can do that,” said Chrome, reaching for a pencil and some paper. “You know it’s so strange, I never thought of giving you my home contact information.”

“Oh, yeah,” she chuckled, as the time ticked down. “Strange!”

“Well this should tale care of that,” said Chrome, handing her a folded piece of paper. “Now how about your-“

Suddenly there was another knock on the door.

“Cadet Shield?” came an older, gruff voice. “You have two minutes.”

“I think that’s my cue to go,” said Sweetie, getting up from her seat.

A moment later, Chrome approached her, and gave her a hug. Sweetie Belle then surprised both of them by giving him a kiss on the cheek.

“Thank you, for making this semester so…unexpected,” she smiled. “I’ll write you in a few weeks, and then you can write me back, alright?”

“Sounds like a date-I mean, deal,” he said.

A few moments later, Chrome saw Sweetie Belle out through the main door, and she made her way out of the castle.

She hadn’t taken more than twenty steps when she felt a slight moistness come to her eyes. But then it was gone, and she hurried back to her friends.

The station was packed with all sorts of college age horses.

As Sweetie Belle, Applebloom and Scootaloo looked around them, they saw ponies hugging, some crying, and a few exchanging long kisses.

It didn’t take them long to board The Friendship Express, and find three seats to themselves.

“Well girls,” said Scootaloo, placing her purse on her lap. “Another year down.”

She held up her hand, and the three group-high-fived.

“So,” said Applebloom, looking at her friends. “Do any of you feel anymore mature than when we started?”

“Nope,” said Sweetie Belle.

“Nu-uh,” replied Scootaloo.

“Makes me wonder,” said Applebloom. “when does one know when they’ve grown up?”

“Maybe once we graduate,” said Sweetie.

“But we did that a few years ago in high school,” said Scootaloo.

“But in high school, that’s more like we were moving on from being kids.”

“Wait a minute,” said Applebloom, “does that mean no more sleepovers!?”

“Aw, we’ll never be too old for sleepovers,” giggled Scootaloo.

Suddenly, the train engine whistle sounded, quieting down the voices in the train car.

“All aboooooaarrrddd!!!” called out the conductor on the platform outside.

There was a sudden shock as the train car lurched forward! There was an intermingled reaction of laughter and cheering from the full car as all number of students began to realize that they were heading back to their hometowns and loved ones.

Outside the window, the train platform soon gave way to the shops and stores of Canterlot, and soon the towering spires of the castle could be seen in the distance.

The sun illuminated the architecture, and Sweetie Belle couldn’t help but chuckle as the words “flying buttresses” passed through her head. She found it hard to believe that she had made several new memories inside of the palace, for the first time since she was a little filly…and with a stallion, no less!

A moment later, the view of the castle disappeared as the train entered the mountainside tunnel, and the internal lighting of the train flickered on.

Author's Note

I can’t quite believe it myself, but after three years, Sweetie Belle’s sophomore year at Canterlot University has come to an end!

This chapter took some extra time to get down the structure of. I had to condense a few areas, and expand a few others. Getting the talking scenes to flow properly was very important, let alone the pacing of getting it all done in under 2,500 words.

But now, the girls are headed back to Ponyville, for some rest and relaxation. Hope they enjoy their lazy summer days.

Epilogue, Pt I - The Arrival

“Ugghhhh, was it always this hot in the summer?” asked Sweetie Belle, as the rotating fan completed another sweep, giving her curls a light breeze, before moving in the opposite direction.

The three ponies were hanging out in the Apple Family’s kitchen on Sweet Apple Acres. Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo were trying to get as much “less-warm” air from the fan on the kitchen table, while Applebloom worked away at the stove, stirring the contents of a large pot.

“Hey, you want hot, cum on over here n’ help me make cider,” said Applebloom, feeling the heat from the stove. “Ah swear it’s hotter n’-“

“No thanks,” replied Sweetie. “Couldn’t you have waited until it was a little cooler to make cider? We should have gone down to the swimming hole today.”

“Hey, Granny Smith said to strike while the iron’s hot, and ah owe it to Granny to make mah mark.”

“Like that one?” asked Sweetie, reaching out and poking at the bit of cutie mark peeking out from under her friends cutoff jean shorts.

“Hey, poke yer own,” smirked Applebloom.

“But ah wanna poke yers NOOOOOWWWWW!!!” whined Sweetie Belle, causing Scootaloo to burst into laughter.

“Don’t start with that,” sighed Applebloom, feeling her cheeks flush a little. “I feel embarrassed enough thinkin’ how much ah whined about gettin’ mine.”

“Whut’s all the ruckus down there?” came a familiar voice around the corner, followed by several thumps on the stairs.

Applejack soon appeared in the kitchen. A little plumper around the hips and a little leaner in the face, the thumps were due to the crutches she used, as she maneuvered herself into one of the kitchen chairs, and elevated her bandage-wrapped right ankle onto another chair.

“Now girls, no roughhousin’ round the stove,” she said, matter-of-factly. “We don’t need anymore accidents on this farm, y’hear?”

“Yes, Applejack,” they replied in unison.

“How’s yer ankle this mornin’, sis?” asked Applebloom.

“Stopped throbbin’, thank Celestia,” replied AJ. “If it keeps on behavin’ like this, I kin get back to-“

“Uh-uh, no way,” said Applebloom, waving her cider spoon at her sister. “Doctor said you need to take it easy fer 3 weeks, and then they’ll see if yer good to go.”

“Aww, that doctor’s just bein’ overly-cautious.”

“Well better t’be overly-cautious than make thangs worse closer we get to harvest season.”

“Jus’ don’t plow through our apple reserves tryin’ yer experiments. We need to rely on those til’ we pick more.”

Applebloom ignored her sister trying to change the subject, turned back and took a slurp from her cider spoon.

“Think ah cracked it,” she said, putting the heat on low. “We kin let it cool a bit before tryin’ sum.”

“Hellooooooooo!!!” came a cheery voice from the open-top dutch door, as a familiar pink-maned pony clasped at the lower-half and stuck her head inside.

“Oh, hi Pinkie,” called out Applejack.

“Hi Applejack,” smiled Pinkie, waving cheerily. “Hi, girls.”

“Hi Pinkie,” the trio replied in unison.

“So, whut brings you all the way out here t’day?” asked Applejack.

“Wellll, we have a new stallion in town,” said Pinkie. “He’s right here with me!”

“Why’d you bring him all the way out here, Pinkie?” asked Applebloom.

“He said he was looking for Sweetie Belle, and I saw her headed towards Sweet Apple Acres this morning, sooooo...”

Sweetie Belle’s eyes opened wide, as her friends slowly looked at each other, and smiled mischievously.

“Well bring him on in!” said Scootaloo.

“Okey-dokey-lokie!” said Pinkie, opening the door, allowing a familiar blue stallion to cross the threshold. He was wearing a tank top with the letters CRC in Celestia’s hair colors, dark-grey (and tight) shorts, and had a well-filled duffle bag slung over his shoulder.

“Hi girls,” he said to Applebloom and Scootaloo, before turning and going: “Hi, Sweetie Belle.”

Hi, Chrome Shield!” Applebloom and Scootaloo responded in unison.

“H-hi,” blushed Sweetie Belle, giving him a dainty wave.

“Oh, you know him too?” asked Pinkie Pie.

“Sure do,” said Scootaloo. “He and Sweetie Belle-“

“We were both in Twilight’s advanced magic class this year!” interrupted Sweetie Belle, suddenly getting up noisily from her seat, and guiding Chrome across the room, with a hand on his shoulder. “Chrome, why don’t you come meet Applejack?”

“Sure,” he replied, extending a hand. “Nice to meet the Element of Honesty.”

“Aw, ah haven’t been that in years,” said Applejack, shaking his hand. “Jus’ call me plain ol’ Applejack.”

“Is your leg okay?” Chrome asked, out of concern.

“Gettin’ better. My lil’ sister keeps sayin’ it needs sum more time to heal.”

“Better to be safe than sorry.”

“You said it,” said Pinkie Pie from the doorway. “Well, I’m gonna head back to Sugarcube Corner, but stop on by while you’re in town, Chrome. I’ll treat you and the girls here to a free round of cupcakes on the house!”

“Sounds nice Pinkie,” he said, waving as she disappeared out the door.

“Byyyeee!” She called out, before her voice chirped. “Oh, hi Big Mac!”

The well-toned red stallion soon entered the kitchen, going straight to the icebox where he pulled out a pitcher of lemonade.

“Almost dun’ in the barn?” asked Applejack.

“Nope,” replied her brother, pouring himself a glass and downing it. “Not even halfway done.”

“What’s going on?” asked Chrome.

“Oh, Big Mac, this here’s Sweetie Belle’s college friend, Chrome Shield.”

“Nice to meet you,” said Mac, shaking Chrome’s hand.

“Same,” he replied. “Nice grip. You ever joined up with the cadets?”

“Nope. Born and raised right here on the farm mah whole life. Applebloom’s the first of our family here in town that’s gone off to college.”

“Looks like you got yourself a down-home education,” chuckled Chrome. “Say, if you need a hand, I’m more than willing to pitch in.”

“Chrome doesn’t need to,” said Sweetie. “He just got into town and-“

“No Sweetie Belle, it’s fine,” said Chrome, laying down his duffel, and beginning to take off his shirt. “I was stuck sitting on the train for so long, I need to flex a bit.”

All three of the young fillys’ eyes dropped to Chrome’s torso as he tossed his top onto the duffel.

“Can I get a glass of that too?” asked Chrome, pointing to the lemonade.

“Shore can,” said Applebloom, quickly grabbing a glass for him.

It wasn’t long before the girls and Applejack were sitting outside, under the shade of an apple tree near the barn.

The doors were open, and they were all engrossed in watching Big Mac and Chrome Shield work on moving stuff around.

“He’s shore keepin’ pace with Big Mac,” noted Applejack.

“Yep,” smiled Scootaloo. “He shore likes to work with his hands.”

At this mention, Sweetie Belle turned her head, trying to hide her blushing cheeks.

“Speaking of which, I’ll be right back,” said Applebloom, getting up and sprinting towards the kitchen door.

A few moments later, she emerged with some glasses of iced cider on a tray.

“Chrome!” she called out. “Big Mac! Break time!”

The two stallions emerged into the sublight, their half-naked figures glistening from the sweat.

“Thanks,” said Chrome, taking a glass. “What is this?”

“Iced apple cider,” said Scootaloo. “Applebloom’s been experimenting on adding a new offering for the Cider Festival this fall.”

“Cider Festival?”

“Yeah. The Apples here hold one every fall, and ponies come from far and wide.”

“Well, here’s looking at you,” nodded Chrome, and took his first sip. “Say, that’s not bad.”

“Really?” asked Applebloom. “Yer not jus’ sayin’ that, right?”

“No, really, I mean it.”

“Y’know, he’s right,” said Scootaloo, taking a drink. “It’s pretty good.”

“Yeah,” said Sweetie Belle quietly, after taking a sip.

By the time she had taken a few more, Chrome had chugged his glass.

“Sorry,” he said, “guess I was thirstier than I thought. Can I get some more?”

“Shore can,“ said Applebloom. “And Sweetie Belle here kin go with ya back to the kitchen.”

“That’s alright. I can fetch it-“

“Oh no-no-no,” said Applebloom, setting her tray down and pulling her friend to her dainty white hooves. “She’s coming with you!”

“I hate you right now,” whispered Sweetie Belle.

“You’ll thank me fer this one day,” chuckled AB quietly to her friend.

“If you insist,” shrugged Chrome. “Guess we’ll be right back.”

“Take yer tiimmme,” sang out Scootaloo, as the blue and white figures made their way to the kitchen.

“So,” said Chrome going over to the pot on the stove. “I take it I just-“

Suddenly, there was the closing of one door, and then another. Turning around, Chrome saw that Sweetie Belle had fully-closed the dutch door, and was looking rather upset.

“Is something wrong?” he asked.

“What are you doing here?” she asked.

“W-what do you mean-“

“I mean, ‘what-are-you-do-ing-here?’” she asked, ‘spelling out her demand as if she were talking to a child.

“Sweetie Belle, you said in your note I could come and visit you in Ponyville.”

“Yeah, I did. But usually it’s customary for visitors to tell people they’re visiting, that they are coming.”

“But I did! After I left Canterlot and went home to my folks, I sent you a letter saying when I was coming. Brother, Mom made such a fuss over what I told her about you.”

“Well I…I never received any letter,” said Sweetie Belle, her accusatory tone softening a little. “And your Mom…wh-what did she say?”

“That you seemed like a very smart and beautiful pony,” he replied, using the chance to refill his glass with cider. “And, she wanted me to bring this for you.”

Setting down his glass, Chrome rushed over to his duffel bag, and moments later, brought out a loaf of bread and handed it to her.

“Your Mom bakes?” she asked.

“From time-to-time. Usually she’ll do it for our neighbors, but she insisted I bring this for you.”

Sweetie Belle was looking at the loaf, as well as noticing a strange half-smile creeping across Chrome’s muzzle.

“Can you guess what kind it is?”

She looked at it, and shook her head.

“It’s sweet bread,” he chuckled. “Get it? I told her your name, and she thought it would be cute!”

Sweetie Belle stifled a giggle.

“Well, thanks,” she said. “No one has ever baked me bread before.”

“But I swear to Celestia, I did send you a letter,” he insisted. “I even put double-postage to make sure it got to you.”

“Well, I guess now you’re here,” she said, feeling a little awkward, holding a loaf of his Mom’s bread in her hands. “Um, could I maybe, serve this to my friends?”

“You can do whatever you want with it,” said Chrome. “Mom made it for you.”

“Okay,” she said, taking it over to the counter.

As Chrome watched, her horn glowed green, and a cupboard and kitchen cabinet door opened. Moments later, he watched as a cutting board floated underneath the loaf, and a sharp knife began slicing into it.

As Sweetie Belle was focusing on the task, he quietly moved up behind her and embraced her from behind, causing the magicked knife to stop cutting.

“I missed you,” he said, nuzzling against her left cheek.

“I…I missed you too,” she said. The open back of her top meant she could feel his sweaty torso against her, and his familiar scent intermingled with the perspiration, tickling her nose.

Chrome and Sweetie Belle emerged from the kitchen some time later, with Sweetie Belle carrying the sliced loaf on the carving board to the others in the shade.

“Closed the door,” smiled Applebloom. “And that was quite awhile fer gettin’ sum cider.”

“We just had a little chat,” said Sweetie Belle. “Caught up on some things.”

At this, Scootaloo gave Applebloom a sly little nudge.

“Anyways,” continued Sweetie, “Chrome brought me some sweet bread that his Mom made, and I thought we could share it!”

“Well, we got ourselves a nice lil’ picnic under the tree,” said Applejack.

Soon, the group dug into the bread.

“Mmmm,” said Scootaloo, “nice and cinnamon-y.”

“Does yer Mom make this kinda bread often?” asked Applejack.

“Only on special occasions,” replied Chrome.

“Well, nuthin’s more special than seein’ Sweetie Belle,” smiled Applebloom. “Say Chrome, how long are ya in Ponyville fer?”

“I thought maybe I’d stay a few weeks before going back to Baltimare. Then I’ll stay there with my folks until August, and then head back to Canterlot for basic training.”

“And where are ya staying while in town?” asked Scootaloo.

“Not sure yet. Figured I’d look for a place near the train station-“

“There’s a nice comfy couch at Sweetie Belle’s place.”

“Shore!” said Applebloom. “Or even better, her folks got her a nice big comfy bed last year after-HEY!”

“Oops,” said Sweetie Belle, seeing her glass of cider had spilled onto her friend’s lap. “Sorry Applebloom, guess my hand slipped. Anyways, I’m sure Chrome will have no trouble finding a place to stay. He’s resourceful, right Chrome?”

“All part of being a Royal Cadet,” he replied.

“Well,” said Big Mac, finishing his piece of sweetbread. “That was tasty, but we still got sum more work to do. Chrome?”

“Sure thing,” Chrome nodded, chewing on his own piece before standing up.

“Hey, I just got a great idea,” said Scootaloo. “After you guys finish up in the barn Chrome, why don’t me, Applebloom and Sweetie Belle take you back to her place for dinner?”

“Now Scootaloo,” said Sweetie Belle, “Chrome just got into town. And he’s gonna be all dirty and…and sweaty from all that work in the barn-“

“Aw that’s no big deal,” said Applebloom. “He kin use the shower in your parents’ bedroom. And by the way Chrome, Sweetie’s parents are outta town.”

“Oh really?” he asked, a tiny glimmer in his eye.

“Yep, off on another cruise. Ah don’t think they’ll be comin’ back til’ after you leave town either!”

“Chrome?” warned Big Mac, impatiently. “Come on.”

“Right,” said Chrome, getting to his hooves. “We can talk more about dinner afterwards, okay Sweetie Belle?”

“Umm, sure?” she replied.

And with that, Chrome followed Big Mac back to the barn, where the two soon disappeared into the shadows.

It was then that Sweetie Belle narrowed her eyes at her friends, who in turn returned some knowing, mischievous grins.

“Uh, girls?” asked Applejack. “Is there sumthin’ going on here that ah should know about?”

“Nope, nothin’ out of the ordinary here,” said Sweetie Belle with a forced smile. “Just a few fillies stickin’ their noses in certain places.”

“Ahhh, don’t follow,” said Applejack.

“Aww, Sweetie Belle’s just a bit shy,” said Applebloom, “seeing as how her boyfriend-“

“You know what?” interrupted Sweetie Belle, picking up her glass. “I need a refill after accidentally spilling my drink. Anypony else like more of that tasty cider Applebloom made?”

“I’ll take some more,” said Scootaloo.

“Top me off too, Sweetie Belle,” said Applejack.

And soon, Sweetie was carrying a tray of glasses into the kitchen.

Those two, she thought to herself.

Author's Note

Yes, we’re back for some shenanigans in Ponyville after Sweetie Belle’s sophomore year.

After all that work finishing off the main story (and that crazy detour writing about Mam Marella), took a months hiatus to relax, before jumping into these.

Nothing is more fun that dealing with embarrassment and mischievousness, though my old friend “drama” will be rearing its head very soon.

Plus, the next chapter will deal with some characters I’ve never used before, but excited to give them a spin regarding the position Sweetie Belle is in.

Epilogue, Pt 2 - The Parents

“Thanks fer pitchin’ in, Chrome,” said Applebloom. “We really appreciate the help.”

“It was the least I could do,” said Chrome, shifting the duffel bag on his shoulder. “Anything to help out one of my favorite filly’s friends.”

Sweetie Belle blushed slightly as she, Chrome, and her girl friends reached the centralized sprawl of Ponyville. She also noticed a few ponies’ wandering eyes, leading down to Chrome’s distended crotch.

“Yeah, um, thanks,” she replied, sheepishly.

“Is something wrong, Sweetie Belle?” asked Scootaloo. “You’ve been kinda quiet since Chrome showed up.”

“Sorry. I’ve just…got a lot on my mind right now.”

“Well maybe we can go to Sugarcube Corner and take Pinkie up on her cupcake offer,” smiled Chrome. “Wonder if they’ll be better than the cupcake you brought me-“

“Now whut’s this about cupcakes?” asked Applebloom.

“Oh, before she left Canterlot, Sweetie Belle got me a cupcake with a little message in it.”

“I KNEW she went to see you!” giggled Scootaloo.

“I was just being nice,” said Sweetie Belle, trying to change the subject.

“So Chrome, what was on the note, if you’d care to indulge us?”

“And we do want ya to indulge us,” said Applebloom, leaning in towards his face.

“It was just an address-“

And before he could say anymore, Applebloom and Scootaloo squealed while Sweetie Belle tried to keep her composure.

“I just thought, m-maybe if he was passing through, Chrome might want to stop by and say hi,” said Sweetie.

“Well he got the ‘hi’ out of the way back at Sweet Apple Acres,” said Scootaloo. “Anything else you expected him to…’do’ while he’s here?”

“Right now, I could use a good shower and some food,” noted Chrome.

“I’m sure we kin scrounge up plenty at Sweetie’s house,” said Applebloom. “Her folks have a habit sometimes of overstockin’ due to the savings at Barnyard Bargains.”

“Ever since he got that membership card, Dad keeps insisting on getting his money’s worth out of it,” sighed Sweetie.

“Well, I’m more than happy to help work through some of it,” smiled Chrome.

“Sounds like a plan to us,” said Scootaloo. “You can give yourself a good cleaning, and we’ll get to work in the kitchen. Maybe we can do cupcakes tomorrow.”

It didn’t take long before the group had made it’s way down a path leading to a small cluster of houses near an elaborate windmill, and a small pond with a trickling runoff, bordered by trees off in the distance.

“Nice area,” noted Chrome. “Rather cozy.”

The house they headed towards was situated near a small pier. As Sweetie Belle opened the front door, she heard a familiar female voice coming from the upstairs.

“We didn’t overpack, dear,” it said. “We underbought.”

“Mom?” called out Sweetie Belle, as her friends entered into the living room, and Chrome shut the door behind them. “Dad?”

“Sweetie Belle?” came a response.

Moments later, there was a clattering of hooves as down the stairs came a rather voluptuous, older pink pony in a form-fitting sundress. Her purple hair had lightened with age, but she still exuded “mom-energy” upon seeing her daughter with friends.

Sweetie bounced across the room and gave her Mom a hug, though there was a sudden gasp as her Mom almost lost her balance!

“Oops, sorry,” said Sweetie, pulling back to give her Mom some space. “Still not used to toning down the hugging.”

“Aw, don’t be so hard on yourself, Sweetie,” replied her Mom. “I’m always up fer a hug from my girls.”

“What are you doing home? I thought you had a seven-day trip, and then you and Dad were off on another one.”

“Oh, I’d had my fill and asked yer Dad to come back early. I see you brought your friends over and-ooh, hello there!”

“Hello,” waved Applebloom and Scootaloo.

“Hi,” said Chrome, as Applebloom and Scootaloo parted to let him pass…revealing the sizable bulge between his legs.

“Oh-hoh my,” said Sweetie’s Mom, trying not to stare and focusing on his golden eyes and musky scent from the farm work. “Well, aren’t you just a…a real big boy.”

“Chrome,” said Sweetie making introductions, “this is my mom, Cookie Crumbles. Mom, this is Chrome Shield. I met him in Canterlot this year. He’s a member of the Royal Cadets.”

“Pleasure to meet you,” smiled Chrome, taking Cookie’s hand, but instead of shaking it, he leaned down and kissed it.

“Oh my stars and saddles,” giggled Cookie. “Such a gentlecolt!”

“Seems like a real family stallion if you ask me,” smiled Applebloom. “He helped mah bruther with sum chores, which explains the sweatiness.”

“Mom, could Chrome use one of our showers?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Oh I don’t see why not, dear. Any friend of yours is welcome in our home any ol’ time!”

“Thank you for your hospitality,” said Chrome.

“Ey Cookie!” came a voice from upstairs. “Where’re my pants?”

“I threw em’ in the washer, dear,” called out Cookie. “I toldja I was doin’ laundry once we got through the door. By the way, your daughter and her friends are here!”

“Sweetie Belle?”

The last thing Sweetie Belle expected was to see her father clomping down the stairs, still wet and clad only in a towel. Like his wife, Hondo Flanks was greying in parts of his hair, and a pair of love handles had started to form on him in the last decade of being a father. Sweetie gulped a bit seeing him slightly bulging out the front of the towel he was wearing (though well-sized, he wasn’t in the same league as Chrome).

“Where ya been, kiddo?” he asked. “Got a hug fer me?”

“S-sure do,” she blushed, bouncing over to fulfill his request (and trying not to think how the only thing between her father and her was a towel). Much like with her Mom, Sweetie felt like she was going to smother her Dad.

“So,” said Cookie, sizing up Chrome. “What are you doing fer dinner tonight?”

“Funny you mention that,” said Applebloom. “We were gonna raid yer fridge n’ all have dinner here.”

“Now dat’s a splendid idea!” said Cookie, “Hondo, I need you to get dressed and head over to Barnyard Bargains. If we’re gonna have us a fancy dinner, I need a few extra odds-and-ends.”

“Shore ting, honey,” said Hondo, turning towards the stairs.

“Oh, and why don’t you take Sweetie’s boyfriend along with you?”

“Boyfriend?” said Hondo, looking wild-eyed. “When did Sweetie Belle get a boyfriend?”

Applebloom and Scootaloo once again tried to keep from bursting into laughter, as an awkward smile appeared on Chrome’s face, and Sweetie Belle wasn’t sure what to do…so stayed nervously silent.

“Mom, Chrome is not my boyfriend.”

Sweetie Belle and her friends were busy assisting Cookie in the kitchen and dining room, prepping dinner, and setting the table.

“Really, honey?” asked Cookie. “A big, strong stud like that?”

“I think your Mom approves,” Scootaloo whispered to Sweetie, as she set some glasses out.

“He’s, handsome and very nice, but we’re just friends.”

“So, where did you two meet?” asked Cookie, sounding as if she hadn’t heard her daughter’s last statement.

“He ran into Sweetie Belle the very first day we arrived fer the year!” said Applebloom.

“And when she says ‘he ran into Sweetie Belle,’ she means ‘he ran into Sweetie Belle,’” backed up Scootaloo.

“It was an accident, girls,” said Sweetie. “He was training with the cadets, Mom. It was an accident.”

“Oh those cadets. You know yer father almost became a cadet, but he didn’t want to leave Ponyville. Kinda funny, isn’t it? He didn’t want tah travel off to become a cadet, and ever since you came along, we’ve jus’ been traveling any chance we get!”

Suddenly, there was the sound of the front door opening, and Hondo’s voice came through, in mid-sentence.

“-had the cutest little voice when she was a filly,” he was saying. “Cookie called her ‘Squeaky Belle’ cuz of it.”

“Daaad!” called out Sweetie, putting down what she was working on and going to meet the two. “Why’d you tell him that?”

“What?” asked Chrome. “It’s cute! Can you still squeak?”

“Chrome, I’m not a-ACK!!”

Scootaloo had snuck up next to her friend and squeezed a handful of her left breast.

“Afraid she’s busted,” said Scootaloo, making a pouty face. “Squeaky Belle, is no more…but, what she lacks in squeaking, she makes up for in size.”

“Scootaloo!” cried out Sweetie as her friend ducked back into the kitchen. It was then that she noticed at least four shopping bags apiece in each of the stallions’ hands.

“Dad, Mom sent you to just pick up a few things. What’s all that?”

“Oh they had a buncha sales since I was there last. Plus, I got an extra 8 percent discount after a certain minimum purchase!”

“Chrome, why didn’t you stop him?”

“I-I-I was just trying to be helpful,” he shrugged.

“Moooom,” called out Sweetie as she headed back to the kitchen. “He did it again!”

Cookie and the girls had cleaned out most of the fridge for dinner, but everything Hondo had purchased filled it right back up (Sweetie Belle swore under her breath that she was going to hide her Dad’s discount card before he and Mom left on another trip).

While Hondo helped in the kitchen, Chrome took the opportunity to go upstairs and clean up. Sweetie continued to help get dinner ready (while hoping Chrome didn’t come downstairs like her Dad had).

Fortunately, that wasn’t the case as he came into the kitchen, wearing a clean shirt and shorts, and had also added some gel to his hair.

“Look who’s all spiffied up,” smiled Cookie.

“Thanks, Mrs Crumbles,” said Chrome. “Sorry I’m not dressed in anything fancier.”

“Oh please, call me Cookie. We’re all about being comfortable round here.”

“Sure thing, Cookie,” he said, picking up a large salad and carrying it to the table. “I’m starting to see where Sweetie Belle gets her playfulness from.”

At this comment, a giggle “flittered” out of Cookie, as the girls and her followed Chrome into the dining room with the rest of the meal.

“I think Mom approves,” whispered Applebloom.

“Knock it off,” Sweetie whispered back.

Cookie then called Hondo to the table. He had been reading the newspaper in the living room, and after a quick handwash, joined everypony else at the table.

Though there were only six of them, it looked like there was enough food to feed twice as many guests.

“Hope everypony’s hungry,” said Cookie.

And before long, the clattering of utensils and plates had begun.

“So Chrome,” asked Cookie. “What brings a nice stallion like you to Ponyville?”

“Oh he wuz tellin’ me that at the store,” said Hondo. “Turns out Sweetie Belle invited him.”

“Well how nice.”

“So that’s why he showed up,” said Scootaloo, feigning ignorance. “Thought it was kinda strange that he showed up all of a sudden this afternoon-“

“For everypony’s information,” said Sweetie, trying to keep calm, “I thought after his time in Canterlot, Chrome might want to come to Ponyville, to relax. Plus, since we were both in Twilight Sparkle’s advanced magic class this year, he might want to see where she learned The Magic of Friendship.”

“That’s our lil’ Sweetie Belle,” said Cookie, leaning over to Chrome, “always thinkin’ of others. Just like her sister.”

“Oh yeah,” said Chrome. “Rarity is real fun too.”

“Oh, you’ve met her?”

“She was in Canterlot earlier this year. I had dinner with her and Sweetie Belle.”

Sweetie quietly held her breath, waiting for him to spill his guts about everything that happened that night.

“Rarity’s just so talented, isn’t she?” smiled Cookie. “And ever since Sweetie Belle had her growth spurt, she’s helped make her sister all kinds of nice things to wear.”

“Oh yes, she certainly fills them out nicely,” remarked Chrome (eliciting some mischievous smiles from Sweetie’s friends).

“Yeah, she shore gets a lotta compliments about her figure,” pointed out Hondo.

“Daad,” whined Sweetie, blushing.

“Say, did Sweetie show you that red dress Rarity made for her? Rarity said it was fer some kinda dance.”

“It looked gorgeous!” commented Cookie.

“Yeah,” said Chrome, beaming a bit. “She wore it as my date to the dance at Canterlot Castle a few months ago.”

“A fancy dance at the castle!? Sweetie Belle, you never told us how it went!”

“Well,” said Sweetie, trying to choose her words carefully. “It was-“

“Wonderful,” interrupted Chrome. “Oh your daughter was, I know this is gonna sound lame but…I’d say she was the belle of the ball.”

At this, Hondo suddenly let out a loud laugh and pounded the table.

“I didn’t know you were a comedian too!” he exclaimed. “Sweetie Belle, yer boyfriend’s a riot!”

“Dad, Chrome’s just a friend,” she said calmly, before making eye contact with Chrome himself. “Just a good, honest, dependable friend…right, Chrome?”

Chrome felt a little uneasy being put on the spot, but there was something in Sweetie’s big green eyes that seemed to be quietly pleading for him to back her up.

“Yeah,” he said (trying to hide a hint of dejection), “a friend.”

“With benefits,” interjected Applebloom, before she suddenly cried out: “OW!!”

“Sorry,” grinned Sweetie, “my hoof slipped.”

“So where are you staying while in town, Mr Funny?” asked Hondo.

“I…haven’t decided yet, sir.”

“You should check into that fancy place over by the station. I hear they just renovated it. Sounds real nice.”

“Say Applebloom,” said Scootaloo. “Hasn’t it been real hot round here lately?”

“Sure has,” replied her friend.

“And weren’t we kinda thinking of doing that thing we’ve done together, since we were little?”

“Oh yeah, Saddle Lake!” exclaimed Applebloom.

“What’s that?” asked Chrome.

“Oh it’s a real great lil’ place we go to to swim and play and-Chrome, you should come with us! We could go over there tomorrow mornin, and Sweetie Belle’s got a new swimsuit she’s just been dying to show off, haven’t ya Sweetie?”

“Yeah,” smirked Sweetie. “Just dyin’ to show it off.”

“Sure!” replied Chrome, before realizing how horny he sounded. “Um, sure. I don’t have anything planned. I’d love to spend time with Sweetie Belle and you girls!”

“Now that sounds like a lotta fun,” noted Cookie. “Bet you kids’ll have a great time, splashin’ around out there n’ all!”

“I bet we will,” said Chrome, all worked up at what the next day would bring. “By the way Cookie, where are you and Hondo off to tomorrow?”

“Oh, we’re taking a cruise down in the South Luna Ocean. Me n’ Hondo were down there a long time ago, but a few of my girl friends went a few years ago and told me some of the places along the coast really have gotten spiffier.”

As Chrome continued to chat with her parents, Sweetie Belle took another forkful of salad, and slowly chewed it. As she did, she could see her friends on either side of her, grinning like idiots.

Author's Note

Nice to have a chapter that flows som effortlessly.

Much like how Daisy May spiffied up some previous chapters, getting the chance to write in Sweetie Belle’s parents was fun. I kept having their first appearance in Sisterhooves Social going through my head, let alone trying to figure out how much Sweetie Belle had told them about her sophomore year.

Plus, was fun to sneakily have Chrome spend some time with Sweetie Belle’s Dad. I did like making Sweetie Belle seem a bit annoyed and ticked off at times, let alone she has to keep reminding others where she stands regarding Chrome.

Epilogue, Pt 3 - The Lake

“Feelin’ good, Sweetie Belle?” asked Applebloom, swishing her long red hair about as the little red wagon and the cooler on it rattled behind her.

The yellow filly was wearing a straw sunhat that provided her with plenty of shade. She was clad in a plaid shirt that had its sleeves cut off, not to mention some cutoff shorts that she’d modified herself.

“I’m fine,” replied Sweetie. A shimmering blue-and-green bikini carefully preserved her modesty at the waist, and her over-developed chest that dipped well-below her waistline. She was also wearing a light chiffon shirt that protected her shoulders and back, but not her front (as there was no way that it could properly cover her chest). “Why couldn’t Rarity have made me a shirt to cover these things with?”

“Just be glad she’s gotten over your developments,” noted Scootaloo, wearing a magenta bikini and a cut-off shirt. “She could have just made you nothing but shapeless covers.”

“She has more taste than to do that, Scootaloo. But I swear to Celestia she’s not over…’all of this.’”

“Has Rarity ever considered therapy?” asked Applebloom.

“We don’t mention ‘the T-word’ around her. Mom suggested it a long time ago when she was depressed at the start of her dressmaking. I don’t need to tell you how that went.”

“Speaking of ‘Mom,’” smiled Scootaloo, scooching in shoulder-to-shoulder to her friend, “I think she approves!”

“What are you getting at?”

“Aww, c’mon Sweetie Belle,” said Applebloom, scooching in close on the other side and making a ‘crusader sandwich.’ “Both yer parents seemed to be warmin’ up to Chrome last night. Heck, yer Dad and him were really gettin’ into that buckball talk over dessert.”

“And he asked for seconds,” noted Scootaloo. “Mom’s gotta like a fella with a good appetite.”

“For your information,” huffed Sweetie Belle. “That pie was gonna go to waste anyways. Chrome was just helping clean out that fridge since Mom and Dad aren’t going to be home for awhile to finish off most of what Dad bought last night.”

“Just more for you two to eat while he’s in town,” noted Applebloom.

“Will you two give me some elbow room!?”

And with that, Sweetie Belle shifted to the left and to the right, bouncing her friends aside, as she quickened her pace.

“She’s so huffy this morning,” Scootaloo murmured to Applebloom.

The three soon found themselves at the entrance to the Ponyville Arms. Its exterior blended well with the small-town architecture of the area, except for a few upscale accoutrements like a fancy awning and a revolving door. Before they could enter, Chrome came rushing out. He was wearing a RCC tank-top, and a white pair of swim trunks with a set of stripes down either side.

“Hi!” he called out cheerfully.

“Hiiii!” chimed in Applebloom and Scootaloo.

“Hello, Chrome,” said Sweetie Belle.

Needless to say, the shimmering material of Sweetie’s bikini was catching the hot sunlight in a number of places, and her friends noticed some “tightening” in Chrome’s attire.

“Nice and shiny, isn’t she?” giggled Scootaloo, before Sweetie gave her friend a ‘sharp’ nudge with her elbow. “Ow!”

“Sorry Chrome,” said Sweetie Belle. “These two are being…difficult.”

“We ain’t bein’ difficult,” said Applebloom, coming up next to her friend. “Whut’s yer deal, anyways? You’ve been a bit short with us since we picked you up this morning.”

“Not now,” whispered Sweetie to her friends, before turning her attention to Chrome. “So, sleep well?”

“Yeah,” he nodded. “It’s a little pricey here, but the bed’s nice and comfy.”

“Is it a big bed?” asked Scootaloo.

“It’s…fairly good-sized.”

“Sounds like a yes to me!”

“I didn’t know you were so into beds, Scootaloo,” said Sweetie.

“The bigger the better, right Sweetie Belle?”

“Say what now?” asked Chrome.

“Girls,” sighed Sweetie Belle again, “are we gonna get to the lake or what? After all, it was you two that kept insisting we get an early head start.”

“Hold yer horses, Sweetie Belle,” smiled Applebloom. “We need to take a little detour over to Sugarcube Corner.”

“For what? We packed plenty of juice and sandwiches.”

“But we don’t have cupcakes,” smiled Scootaloo.

And soon after their little detour, Chrome was on ‘wagon duty,’ pulling it as the girls filled him in on what to expect at the lake. Or rather, Scootaloo and Applebloom were. Sweetie Belle was being rather quiet.

As Applebloom finished a little story, Chrome stopped for a moment, and gave a loud stretch.

“Nnngghhhnnn!!” he said, swiveling his neck.

“You alright?” asked Scootaloo.

“Just a little stiff,” he replied. “Must have slept wrong-agh!”

Suddenly, he winced.

“Are you okay?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Got a little pinch, right here,” he said, pointing to an area on his left shoulder. “Sweetie Belle, can you give me a hand?”

“Um, okay?” She said, walking over.

“And why don’t you girls take the wagon on ahead? We’ll catch up.”

“No hurry,” said Applebloom, taking the handle from Chrome. “Take yer time.”

And with that, the yellow and orange fillies trotted off, leaving Sweetie and Chrome alone among the rolling hills.

“So, what can I do?” she asked, coming around behind him, her chest squishing against his back.

“You can tell me what’s wrong,” he said, turning around quickly and giving her a look that seemed to bore right through her eyes.

“Wh-what about your neck-“

“That was an excuse to get you alone. Come on, Sweetie Belle. I’m not dense, and something is obviously bothering you. Now what is it?”

“It’s…it’s nothing,” she said.

“Really? Because right now, and I hate to say it…I’m not appreciating the way you’ve been acting. It’s not like the Sweetie Belle I know from Canterlot.”

“Oh, is that so?” she asked. “At least when I go to visit somepony, I give them notice-“

“I told you yesterday I sent you a letter saying I was coming. Now I don’t know what happened to it, but I swear to Celestia I did send it. I don’t like to lie to my-“

“HEY!!!” came Scootaloo’s voice from the other side of a nearby hill. “WHAT’S TAKING YOU TWO SO LONG!?”

“WE’RE COMING!!” yelled back Sweetie, before looking at Chrome. “We’ll talk about it later.”

Chrome watched her trot off, and a few moments later, followed behind her.

By the time Chrome and Sweetie came over the hill, Scootaloo and Applebloom had everything unpacked. The cooler was sunk into the sand, a few large towels were laid out, and both of Sweetie Belle’s friends were wearing just their swimwear.

“C’mon down,” called out Applebloom, grabbing some juice. “Let’s get this party started!”

Sweetie Belle tried to negotiate going down the sandy hillside, but found herself stepping gingerly, as she could feel her hooves sinking into the sand, but couldn’t see them.

Suddenly, she felt a hand take hold of her left arm, and saw Chrome holding it, and giving her a little smile.

“I got you,” he said.

Sweetie felt a tingle go through her body, as she allowed him to guide her down onto the main beach area.

“Too bad we don’t have a camera,” said Scootaloo. “That was a cute little moment.”

“Catch!” called out Applebloom, tossing a bottle of juice to Chrome, and then one to Sweetie.

Chrome effortlessly caught his bottle, but Applebloom’s aim was off and Sweetie’s bounced off her left breast, and wedged itself in her cleavage.

“Oopsie,” shrugged Applebloom.

“Allow me,” said Chrome, plucking out the bottle and handing it to Sweetie.

“Now that’s service,” smiled Applebloom, popping the cap on her bottle. “C’mon everypony, here’s to a fun afternoon in the sun!”

And moments later, it seemed like the party had gotten underway as Chrome took off his top.

“Mmm, ah think Sweetie Belle’s order is ready,” giggled Applebloom.

“Knock it off, Applebloom,” said Sweetie, removing her own top.

Chrome tried not to stare, as the shine of her bikini was catching his attention. Moments later, Applebloom walked up behind him and placed a bottle of sunscreen in his hand.

“What’s this for?” he asked.

“Fer Sweetie Belle!” smiled Applebloom.

“I’ll be fine, Applebloom,” snorted Sweetie. “It’s not that hot-“

“You said that 3 summers ago, and you got burned soooo badly.”

“Yeah,” said Scootaloo. “We don’t want you getting as red as your cheeks.”

“My cheeks are fine,” said Sweetie, in an annoyed tone.

“Not these,” said Applebloom, coming up behind her friend and slapping her white bottom!

“OW!!” cried out Sweetie Belle, before chasing Applebloom across the sand.

“Bet you wish it wuz Chrome who did that!” yelled back Applebloom, before diving into the lake, and swimming a ways out, causing Sweetie to give up the chase.

“I’ll get you for that later!” yelled out Sweetie.

As she saw Chrome standing there holding the bottle, she averted her eyes and sat down on a blanket.

“Well, you heard her,” she said. “Sunscreen me.”

Chrome was getting an awkward feeling again, but crouched down next to Sweetie, and got to work. Naturally, he asked permission before rubbing over her more prominent areas, leading to a half-hearted “sure” from Sweetie Belle.

Needless to say, he felt a bit deflated when applying sunscreen to her bottom and exposed chest area.

“Would you do me?” he asked as he finished up on her arm.

“What?” she asked, a bit in shock.

“The sunscreen,” he replied, shaking the bottle. “Figured I did you, maybe you could do me?”

“Oh, sure,” she said, taking the bottle.

Chrome found himself standing up with his arms out as she covered him all over. There were several times where her chest was rubbing against him, but she seemed to be taking the whole thing very seriously, hardly smiling at all.

After she finished up, the two saw Applebloom emerging from the lake, shaking out her hair and going over to the cooler.

“Y’know,” she said. “How bout we git lunch over with now, so we kin swim until dinner…and then go back to Sweetie Belle’s place.”

“Why would we do that?” asked Sweetie.

“Cuz you got that fridge fulla food, and we kin help ya eat some of it before it all goes bad. Heck, bet Chrome could work up quite an appetite swimming today.”

“Always ready to help,” smiled Chrome.

“Great, then it’s settled,” said Applebloom, grabbing sandwiches and passing them out, before making sure everypony also had a bottle of juice.

It didn’t take them long to finish off the sandwiches, and Applebloom passed around some of the cupcakes they had purchased.

“Mmm, this is good,” said Chrome, getting some blue-purple frosting on his lips. “Good thing I don’t eat these too often.”

“If ya ever move to Ponyville, that could be a problem,” chuckled Scootaloo.

“Say girls,” smiled Applebloom, “how bout we play a little game?”

“What do you have in mind?” asked Chrome.

“One we haven’t played since we were fillies…Truth, or Dare.”

Needless to say, Sweetie Belle gulped loudly.

“You know how to play, right Chrome?”

“Course I do,” he replied. “I’ve just, never played it before.”

“Ohohoh, we got a first-timer,” squealed Scootaloo.

“Just don’t get carried away,” cautioned Sweetie Belle.

“Aww, stop worryin’ so much,” said Applebloom, rubbing her friends thigh as they sat in the sand, facing each other. “Scootaloo, you kin go first.”

“Okay,” smiled Scootaloo. “Dare!”

“I dare you to kiss Chrome…the way Sweetie Belle would!”

“Applebloom,” sighed Sweetie.

“Chrome?” squeaked Scootaloo, trying to sound like her friend as she crawled over to him. “I have to have you!”

Moments later, Applebloom was laughing as Scootaloo threw herself at Chrome, causing him to fall back onto the sand, her body pressing firmly against his.

“Mmmmmm,” she murmured as she gave him a long kiss and then came up for air. “Maybe one more!”

Sweetie Belle just sat there not saying a word as Chrome and Scootaloo sat back up, and resumed their original positions.

“So, how was it?” asked Applebloom.

“Nice try,” chuckled Chrome, wiping his lips. “But seriously Scootaloo, you need to take a few tips from Sweetie Belle.”

Scootaloo smiled at Chrome, and winked at her friend.

“Alright,” smiled Applebloom. “Chrome, you go next!”

“Okay…truth.”

“Do you, looooove Sweetie Belle?”

“Applebloom,” huffed Sweetie Belle.

“Of course I do,” said Chrome. “I think she’s the most beautiful pony I know!”

“Aaannnndddd?” asked Scootaloo.

“Look,” Sweetie huffed again, “he answered. Let’s just move on.”

“Sounds like somepony is up next.”

“Fine…truth.”

“How many kids are you and Chrome gonna have?” asked Applebloom.

Sweetie Belle was silent for a few moments, staring daggers at her friends before she spoke again: “I’m not gonna answer that. Ask another question.”

“Now c’mon Sweetie Belle, you haftah-“

“I’m not answering that stupid question!”

“Sweetie Belle,” said Chrome reaching over, “what’s wrong-“

“You!” she yelled, causing everyone to go silent. “You just…go along with anything they say! And who said I loved you? You’re a friend, why can’t you two get that through your heads? Why do you keep thinking I invited him here to…to…”

“Okay,” Chrome suddenly exclaimed. “I can take a hint.”

“Chrome?” asked Scootaloo.

“Applebloom, Scootaloo…Sweetie Belle. Thanks for inviting me, but I’m going back to the hotel.”

As he got up and walked away, Sweetie Belle suddenly bounced to her feet and followed after him.

“Chrome?” she called out. “Where are you going-“

“Why did you even invite me to come to Ponyville?” he asked, turning to look at her with an expression of anger and hurt. “Why!?”

“I-I-I,” she stuttered. “I thought…I mean, I…”

“…you don’t even know, do you? You know what? This past year, I have never felt for another pony like I did you. I admit what I did to get into Twilight’s class was stupid, but what I said in the game is true: I love you, Sweetie Belle. And I thought you loved me. So…do you?”

A confused look passed over Sweetie’s face, as her lips seemed to be trying to say something, but nothing came out.

“I need some time to think,” he said, quietly. “And it looks like you do too.”

And with that, Chrome headed off towards Ponyville, as Sweetie Belle felt like her heart had just turned to stone and dropped into her stomach.

As she watched him trot off and disappear over a small hill, she turned back towards the lake. As she came within sight of her two friends, she could feel the watery sting of tears in her eyes. Seeing them look at her, she could feel the flow of tears increase, before she navigated herself towards one of the beach towels.

Staring down at the towel, Sweetie suddenly dropped down on her knees, causing her massive chest to quake. Moments later she face-dove forwards, causing her chest to squash out beneath her body like a mattress. Her arms came last, thumping against her firm chest.

Applebloom and Scootaloo watched their friend’s body shake in spasms, before they realized she was crying into her expansive cleavage.

Author's Note

Yep, drama rears its head during a hot summer day in Ponyville.

Once again, it’s always fun to play around with our favorite trio, though the hard part was trying to get the emotional resonance leading to a moment I’ve had in mind for awhile.

It had been in my mind to bring back the lake that played a fun role in The Expansive Romance of Applebloom and Coral Leaf. There was another idea on how this environment would be utilized, but it was much better to not make people think they knew where it was going.

I had to definitely truncate the game of truth or dare to fit the chapter. There were a few different ideas for Scootaloo’s moment, that were reigned in due to how Applebloom and Scootaloo might consider what was off-limits regarding Chrome.

Epilogue, Pt 4 - The Teacher

Needless to say, once Sweetie Belle was all cried out, no one felt like staying at the lake.

Applebloom and Scootaloo packed everything into the wagon, and quietly escorted their friend back to Ponyville. An uneasy silence permeated the journey.

“Want us to come in?” asked Scootaloo, as they came to the front door of the house by the lake.

“No, that’s okay,” replied Sweetie Belle.

“Look,“ said Applebloom. “I’m sorry if we went a little too far back at the lake. Next time we see Chrome, we’ll behave.”

“No-no, it’s just…I…I think I just need some time to think,” said Sweetie Belle. “But I do need to talk to Chrome.”

“We can go get him,” said Scootaloo.

“No, I’ll see him later.”

There was a beat where all three exchanged silent goodbyes before Sweetie’s friends trundled off, with Applebloom pulling the wagon behind her back to Sweet Apple Acres, and Scootaloo heading off to her own place.

Sweetie Belle entered through the front door, where she heard the crinkle of paper beneath her hooves, and realized the mailpony had made her daily delivery.

Stepping aside, she used her magic to leaf through the letters. As per usual, it all seemed to be for her parents.

It was when she got to a light-blue envelope that she stopped. It was addressed to her, and in the upper-left corner, was the name “C. Shield,” with an address in Baltimare. There were three stamps on it, and looking at the postmark, she could make out a date that was at least a few weeks old. Over the front of the envelope, there were multiple stamped messages of: “we are sorry we lost your letter.”

Sweetie Belle gulped as she walked into the kitchen, dropped the rest of the mail on the table and then tore open the envelope.

It contained a tri-folded paper, that she began to read:

Hi Sweetie Belle,

Glad my extra cadet duty is finally over, and I’m back with the family. Everyone here is doing good. Maybe one of these days, you can come to Baltimare and I can show you around. I told Mom about you, but I think she has to see you to believe me.

Speaking of showing around, I’m going to be coming to Ponyville soon. Never really been in a small town before, but I’m sure you’ll find plenty of stuff for us to do.

This might sound like a little much, but I really can’t wait to see you again. I kept that little note you wrote me in my pocket during my duties, and it helped keep me focused.

Anyways, Mom’s got dinner ready. See you soon, my special somepony.

Chrome Shield

As she finished the letter, Sweetie looked at the postmark again, before letting out a long sigh.

Pouring herself a glass of milk, Sweetie went into the living room. However, she found she couldn’t get comfortable.

She sat in the chairs, lay on the couch. She even picked up the milk, but realized she wasn’t thirsty.

She eventually went upstairs, and squeezed through the door to her bedroom.

Traces of her childhood could be seen in parts of the room, though there was ample evidence to show an older pony now slept here, notable from some of the posters on the wall, let alone the large king size bed (which had been a Christmas present her parents had gotten for her when she came back for Hearth’s Warming last year).

Sweetie Belle lay down on the bed, but as she closed her eyes, she found she just couldn’t relax.

Changing into something more presentable, Sweetie left the house and started walking.

She had no idea where she was going to go, and found herself trotting up and down the streets, taking in the scenery.

All manner of ponies were out and about, many looked like they didn’t have a care in the world. As was customary, a few tried not to stare at her as they walked by.

Turning another corner, she saw the fancy hotel Chrome was staying in. It took her a few moments to realize she was standing in the middle of the street just staring at the front door. She shook her head, and turned down another street.

“And how’s your summer going?”

Suddenly, the sounds of a familiar, cheerful voice caught her ears. Looking up ahead, she saw a magenta-colored pony talking to a family. The pony was wearing white shorts and a light-green top, and her light-colored hair was drawn up in a ponytail.

“Well I hope you have a fun time at camp next month,” the pony said to a young stallion, as the family she was talking to turned away.

It was then that the maroon pony turned around, and Sweetie Belle immediately recognized her face: a face that she and her friends had depended on when they were young fillies in school. Sure, the plumpness of her cheeks had thinned a bit over the years and a few wrinkles had formed around her green eyes, but they still held a twinkle to them, as the former teacher laid eyes on her former student.

“Sweetie Belle?” came that familiar voice.

“H-hi Ms Cheerilee,” smiled Sweetie.

“Oh now, come on. I’ve told you before, you can just call me Cheerilee.”

“I guess…I just liked it when things were…simpler,” shrugged Sweetie Belle.

“Oh? What makes you say that?”

There was an awkward pause as Sweetie Belle’s eyes darted around, before landing on her former teacher’s own eyes.

“Ms Cheerilee…can I buy you some tea? I…I kinda need to talk to somepony right now.”

And before long, the two ponies were sitting at a small table, outside a little tea shop near the town hall.

“You know, I’d heard about you-um, getting bigger,” said Cheerilee. “Are you doing alright?”

“It took some getting used to,” noted Sweetie Belle, her body angled next to the table. “Basically means I can’t sit normally at a table anymore. On the plus side, it helps that I’m a unicorn and can use magic.”

“I suppose so. So, you’ll be a junior in college this fall?”

“Yeah.”

“Still studying fashion like your sister?”

“No, I dropped that major after freshman year. Not quite sure what I wanna do with my life.”

“Well, I’m sure you’ll find something to focus on very soon.”

“I hope so,” said Sweetie, taking a sip of her tea. “You didn’t have to get this-”

“Oh it’s no trouble. After all, it’s been so long since I’ve seen you. Soooo…any, stallions in your life?”

At these words, Sweetie Belle froze.

“I’ll take that as a yes,” giggled Cheerilee.

“Well…I…I don’t really…know,” stuttered Sweetie Belle.

“Your actions just now seem to make me think otherwise, Sweetie Belle.”

“Well, I…Ms Cheerilee, if I tell you something, can you, keep it between us?”

“I think I can,” replied the older pony, scooching herself in a little closer.

And so, Sweetie Belle began to tell Cheerilee about Chrome Shield. Naturally, she didn’t tell her former teacher everything (leaving out certain “parts” for fear of what her childhood teacher might think of her).

By the time she got to the moment of telling her teacher about running into her, the two had gone through several cups of tea.

“Well I must say Sweetie Belle,” said Cheerilee. “Sounds like you had yourself quite a time with this Chrome Shield in Canterlot. But I must confess, I’m…I’m a little confused.”

“About what?”

“About how you feel about him.”

Suddenly, a familiar, twisting feeling seemed to form in the pit of Sweetie Belle’s stomach.

“Wh-what do you mean?”

“It’s a little odd, but I swear during your story, your facial expressions changed.”

“They did?”

“Yes. It seemed half the time you looked upset, and the other half you looked like you were somewhere else.”

“I…did? When did I look like I was somewhere else?”

“I’d say, around the point you went walking around the castle with him, and when you were helping Chrome with his magic, or that stuff about that big dance at the castle, as well as that club stuff and seeing him before you left.”

“I guess I didn’t realize I was doing it,” blushed Sweetie Belle.

“You know,” said Cheerilee, taking another sip, “I think I know why we’re having tea right now.”

“…why?”

“Sweetie Belle, like a good teacher, I can tell when somepony needs help. You may not be my student any longer, but I can tell you need help with something.”

“I…I do?”

“Like right there. You keep starting and stopping abruptly.”

“Gee, and here I thought I was just going to have a nice cup of tea with my old teacher,” chuckled Sweetie Belle.

“Sweetie Belle,” said Cheerilee seriously, reaching out and touching the young pony’s hand, “this tea we’re having… may be one of the most important moments of your life.”

There was an audible gulp from Sweetie as she stared back at Cheerilee.

“Now that I have your attention,” smiled Cheerilee, relaxing her composure, “I think I can help you. Now I’m going to ask you some questions, but this is only going to work if you answer me truthfully. Do you understand?”

Sweetie Belle could feel her forehead getting warm. She felt like she was back in school again, staring down at a test she thought she had prepared for.

For a split-second, she thought of bolting from her seat. Her chest smooshing against her knees as she pushed herself up and rushed off, away from the shop, away from Ms Cheerilee. Running to…where?

And then there was another thought. The thought that sitting across from her was a pony who had taught her many things in her life. She and her friends had seen how wonderful Cheerilee could be, and deep down, she’d feel terrible for running away (especially after her former teacher had paid for their tea).

“Sweetie Belle?” asked Ms Cheerilee.

The words made the white pony shake her head.

“Huh-huh-whut-whut?” exclaimed Sweetie Belle, shaking her curls.

“You looked like you were off somewhere else again.”

“Sorry I…seem to be doing that a lot lately.”

“Well, I need you to focus. Okay?”

“…okay.”

“Very well then,” said Cheerilee, pulling Sweetie’s tea away from her. “Now, first question: how would you describe Chrome Shield?”

“Well,” said Sweetie, “he’s handsome, dependable, studious.”

“But he’s not perfect, is he? Like when he signed up for Twilight’s class?”

“Oh yeah. I still say that was not a good move on his part, but he really turned himself around. I mean, he even figured out how to teleport like during the dance-“

Sweetie suddenly stopped talking, as she realized what had just come tumbling out of her mouth!

“Well, that just flowed right out,” smiled Cheerilee. “Now, my next question: how do you think Chrome feels about you?”

“Well, y’know-I…I mean, he said he loved me during that game of truth or dare.”

“And, do you think his love is genuine? That he’s not being influenced by your…developments?”

“I think he is. I mean, he is a stallion after all, but…he does this thing-“

“What thing, Sweetie Belle?”

“I mean, I’ve seen him look at my chest sometimes, but he seems to constantly be looking, in my eyes.”

“Mm-hmm,” nodded Cheerilee. “That’s good. And when you two have been together, like in the last few months, how did you feel when you were with him? Nervous?”

“A little. But, not like I used to.”

“So you feel more comfortable around him. And you trust him?”

“Yes.”

“You’re confident he wouldn’t take advantage of you?”

“I…yes,” replied Sweetie.

“Is that why you gave him your address before leaving Canterlot?”

“I…I’m not sure.”

“Come now, Sweetie Belle,” said Cheerilee. “I think this is something we need to know the answer to, in order to help you. I mean, you wouldn’t have given him your address if you didn’t think he’d come, right?”

Sweetie Belle was quiet for a few moments, before she spoke up.

“I guess I may have-“

“You knew he’d come,” smiled Cheerilee. “You said he was dependable and trusting. And I take it most of the time you were together, you were having a good time?”

“Mm-hmm,” nodded Sweetie.

“Maybe you thought he’d show up and…something might happen?”

“Ms Cheerilee,” blushed Sweetie.

“I was your age once too, Sweetie Belle,” smiled the older pony, giving her a wink. “And…I’m pretty sure you haven’t told me everything that happened between you two in Canterlot. Now, I have one last question for you: do you love him?”

Once again, Sweetie looked nervous.

“Think hard about this, Sweetie Belle. There’s no right or wrong answer. I just want you to be honest with yourself.”

Sweetie closed her eyes, and thought about her sophomore year. Like her sister, she had harbored dreams of having a secret admirer, or a prince charming. She had never thought of Chrome being either, but Cheerilee had a point: she wouldn’t have given just any stallion her Ponyville address.

A moment later, she opened her eyes, and looked back at Cheerilee.

“I…like him,” she said. “Like…like-him-like-him.”

“But you don’t love him, like he claims he loves you?” asked Cheerilee.

“I’m sorry, Ms Cheerilee. I just, ‘like-him-like-him.’ That’s not bad, is it?”

“No, Sweetie Belle…but now that I think about it, do you still have that love potion recipe-“

“NO!!!” cried out out Sweetie, before calming down. “I mean, no. I am not going to use a ‘love poison’ on myself and Chrome.”

At these words, Cheerilee burst out laughing.

“I was just joking, Sweetie Belle. I’m sure you would never do that again, but I think we’ve made progress in you understanding some things about yourself.”

“Okay, so…what do I do now?”

“Isn’t it obvious? You need to tell Chrome how you feel.”

At this, Sweetie Belle once again looked apprehensive.

“What is it now?” asked Cheerilee.

“But he said he loves me. And I just, like-him-like-him. I don’t want to hurt his feelings, but…you know.”

“Actually, I don’t know, and how do you know his feelings will be hurt, unless you talk to him? Have you ever just talked to him, like we’ve been doing just now?”

“…no,” admitted Sweetie.

“Then I think you know what you need to do next,” smiled Cheerilee, finishing her tea.

As she rose to her feet, so too did Sweetie Belle. Cheerilee opened her arms wide, and Sweetie Belle gave her a large and squishy hug.

“Thanks, Ms Cheerilee,” whispered Sweetie Belle.

“Anything to help a former student, my little pony,” Cheerilee whispered back.

Sweetie Belle gave her former teacher one last smile, and then trotted off. She made a beeline for the hotel, and squeezed through the lobby door, almost shocking the desk clerk as her chest engulfed the guestbook on the front desk.

“Can I…help you?” he gulped.

“I need-I would like to know which room Chrome Shield is staying in. It’s urgent.”

Author's Note

This one was one of those “I think I know where this is going…but now I have to write it” chapters.

It probably didn’t dawn on me to bring in Ms Cheerilee until I began to feel my way through writing. Given how helpful she was to her students, I felt she could provide some nice insight to Sweetie, who has definitely grown up over time, and is dealing with things that little ponies in school don’t normally deal with.

For inspiration, I found myself listening to the song “Secret Garden” by Bruce Springsteen. If you know what film that song is from, you may know why.

Now to take a deep breath, before the next epilogue part.

Epilogue, Pt 5 - The Confession

Sweetie Belle gave a few polite knocks on the hotel room door. Moments later, she found herself looking into Chrome’s face. She tried to keep her emotions in check, but she felt like he was guarding his expressions. He seemed neither happy nor upset to see her.

“Hi,” he said.

“Hi,” she responded. “Look, I’m, really sorry about how I acted this morning.”

“It’s okay. I guess, I didn’t realize you didn’t feel about me that way.”

“No, it’s…not that, it’s…um…do you wanna come back to my place-I mean, my parent’s place?”

“…are you sure you want to invite me-“

“Yes! I mean, yes,” she replied, regaining her composure. “I’ve thought long and hard about this and-“

Suddenly, Chrome started chuckling.

“What’s so funny?” she asked.

“You thought ‘long and hard?’” he smirked.

At this comment, Sweetie suddenly began knocking her head against the doorframe.

“Hey, don’t do that,” cautioned Chrome.

“I-I just…this isn’t going how I figured it would go.”

“And that was?”

“Please, just come with me back to the house, and we can go from there? There’s something I really need to talk to you about, that we should have discussed some time ago.”

As they entered through the house’s kitchen, Chrome began to cautiously look around.

“Applebloom and Scootaloo aren’t here,” she said, locking the door behind them. “They went back to their places after…this morning.”

“Look, Sweetie Belle,” said Chrome turning to face her, “I’m sorry if I upset you-“

“No Chrome, I…why don’t you just sit down, and we can talk. Can I get you something to drink?”

“Got any milk?”

“Just the normal kind,” she said, going to the fridge.

“That’s fine.”

Sweetie Belle was soon sitting on the couch, and Chrome was sitting in a plush chair (the one that was usually occupied by her Dad when he read the newspaper), drinking some milk. It was at this point that Sweetie handed him a familiar envelope.

“Here,” she said. “You were right.”

Chrome took a look at it (taking note of the myriad ink stamps telling of the delay), before his eyes glanced back up at her. “When did you get it?”

“It came in the mail this morning. I’m sorry I didn’t believe you.”

“Well you know, I did feel upset that you thought I was making it up. Why do you think I would do something like that after-“

“I know! Believe me, I’ve been mentally berating myself ever since you walked off this morning.”

“And…you think you’re okay now?”

“I know I am. Well, I don’t know if I am fully, but I talked to somepony I trust, and she made me realize I needed to have this talk with you. Just promise me you’ll hear me out.”

“Pinkie promise.”

That was all Sweetie Belle needed to hear.

“Alright,” she said, straightening herself up. “First of all, I don’t know if I ever told you this, but you’re a very nice stallion.”

“You’re not firing me, are you?”

“No!”

“Phew.”

“I mean, I’ve…been around stallions but, never really like…around-around them. My friends and I went to dances at school, but just as a group of friends. I’ve never had a special somepony, even though sometimes I’d dream of having one. But then, when I got to the end of high school, and it was just me and my friends, and we got accepted into Canterlot University…I just, decided to really focus on being the best pony I could be. Everypony was so proud that all three of us got into CU, and we just wanted to do our best. I just didn’t expect…you.”

There was a beat, before Chrome spoke.

“Is that a bad thing?”

“No, but, I guess maybe there was something happening that I wasn’t really seeing.”

“But I told you I took Twilight’s class because I heard you took it. That should have been a big flag with bells on it right there-“

“Yes, I know. I guess I, tried not to think about that?”

“Why?”

“Because…maybe I’m…I wasn’t ready. I mean, on one hand, you did make a really dumb decision, but, you did help me at times when I needed it.”

“And you still helped me,” smiled Chrome.

“You’re lucky I’m so nice,” she smirked.

“You’re a real sweetie-“

“Who’s talking here?”

“You are. Continue.”

“Thank you. And, heh, I wasn’t sure if you were even gonna pass Twilight’s class, but, I guess…I mean, that teleport stuff…wow. When were you going to tell me about that?”

“Not really sure. I’d have found some way to show it off. I did use it on a pony one time who was giving you some grief.”

“Really? When?”

“Sometime before the dance.”

“You didn’t send her anywhere, did you?”

“Let’s just say she really needed a shower afterwards.”

At this mention, a smile quickly appeared and disappeared from Sweetie’s muzzle.

“Anyways,” she continued, “I guess…where all this is going, just ties into what you asked me this morning. Remember when you, asked me why I gave you my address?”

“Well, it was this morning.”

“Yeah. Anyways, I never thought about the ‘why’ that day, and I just…did it.”

“So, looking back on it now, do you know why?”

Sweetie Belle licked her lips, and tried to keep eye contact.

“Part of me really doesn’t want to say,” she gulped. “But the other part of me knows that you deserve an answer. After all, you did come all this way to see me.”

“Mm-hmm?” muttered Chrome, leaning forward in his chair.

“Okay, here goes. Chrome, I gave you that paper, because…”

“…because?”

“…because…um, what what was it about me that your Mom didn’t think was true?”

“Your chest size, naturally.”

“Wait-wait-wait, your junk is huge, and she didn’t believe my chest size!?”

“My Mom has to-wait, you changed the subject!”

“I did?”

“Yeah! Now come on, ‘because why?’”

There’s no right or wrong answer, rang out Ms Cheerilee’s words in Sweetie Belle’s head. I just want you to be honest with yourself.

“Because,” said Sweetie, taking a big gulp of air. “Because I…I like you. Well, I like-you-like-you.”

“You…like-me-like-me?” asked Chrome. “You gave me your address, because you-“

“I KNOW! “cried out Sweetie Belle, dropping her head into her hands, “I can’t say the one L-word that I know you and everypony wants me to say, and it’s because I’m still in college, and there’s a lot going on and I don’t know what I’m gonna do with my life yet and I’m 20 and you’re here and all I can say is I like-you-like-you and I’m sure that sounds stupid but it’s all I got and I’m sorry if it-“

Suddenly, Sweetie Belle felt something pushing against her chest. As she lifted up her head, she realized Chrome was standing over her, his body smooshing against her. As he kneeled down so he was eye-level with her, he placed his hands on her shoulders. She felt his golden eyes staring deeply into her emerald-green eyes, as a smile formed on his muzzle.

“You don’t have to say it if you don’t feel it,” he said. “If you like-me-like-me, we can see where that takes us. Okay-okay?”

Sweetie felt her heart beat faster, and then her breathing began to speed up. It felt like her body was trembling, and moments later, she closed her eyes, and began to softly kiss Chrome’s lips. Then she did it again. And then again. Soon, she felt Chrome lean in and kiss her. As his arms tried to wrap over her shoulders, her arms reached over her chest and around his back, as she tried to pull him closer, cleaving her chest and taxing her top.

“Was that-mmm-what you-mmm-came for?” she asked between kisses.

“Mmm-not-mmm-quite,” he muttered in return. “But we don’t have to-mmm-if you don’t-“

Sweetie’s horn suddenly glowed green, and there was the sound of rustling fabric as the shades were drawn on every curtain on the first floor, and the sound of metal locks was heard from the doors.

“Anymore questions, or are we gonna get down to why you came to see me…cadet?”

Chrome could feel his breathing quickening, as he fought to keep himself from getting ‘too excited.’

“N-no, ma’am,” he smiled. “No more questions.”

Filled with excited energy, the two noisily made their way up the stairs, and squeezed through the door frame of Sweetie Belle’s room.

With a heavy bounce, Sweetie landed on her bed, and began to magically remove her clothing. Chrome followed suit, and soon he was standing nearby completely naked, his excitement on full display.

However, he stopped when he saw that Sweetie Belle had removed everything, except for her pair of sky blue panties.

“Want me to get those?” he smiled naughtily, rubbing his hands.

“Uh-uh,” she said, extending her right arm between her huge breasts, and stroking the sensitive area protected by the thin layer of fabric. “These stay on.”

“Doesn’t seem very fair, if you ask me.”

“Let me put it this way: if these come off, and somepony gets ‘too excited,’ does that somepony want to explain to my parents about-“

“Okay-okay!”

“Good cadet,” she smiled.

There was a beat as Chrome slowly trotted to the foot of the king-size bed, and Sweetie Belle adjusted herself so she was laying flat on her back. Her chest rose up in two mounds of squishy-yet-firm flesh that obscured most of her head, except For the pastel-colored curls over her forehead. The dark-grey of her enlarged nipples topped off the image. A moment later, she playfully slapped her chest.

Chrome took that as a signal, and began to climb onto the bed. Straddling her legs, he shuffled his way towards her torso.

Soon his cock was rubbing against her panties, then her belly, and soon found its way under her breasts. Once his thighs indented into their undersides, Chrome stopped, and then leaned forward, squashing against her chest until his muzzle was face-to-face with hers.

“How does this feel?” Chrome asked, before rolling his hips.

The sensation of his member rubbing against her panties and along her skin made Sweetie’s breathing increase, and her eyelids fluttered from the sensations.

“Just..be careful,” she gasped.

Chrome leaned forward and kissed her muzzle, before pulling back and sitting up. Sweetie’s squished bosom regained some of its height, but Chrome’s body pushed slightly against its underside.

Reaching out, his hands touched the lower edges of her rough, grey nipples, eliciting a moan as she slightly arched her back.

“Like that?” he smiled, mischievously.

“Y-yeesss,” she hissed out. “Never…used to be-so…keep…going.”

Chrome closed his eyes,, and leaned forward more. The flat palms of his hands covered more ground atop her domes and his hips quickened, before he suddenly felt a greater weight engulfing his engorged cock.

His eyes suddenly popped open, where he saw Sweetie Belle attempting to titfuck him. Her lithe white arms attempted to smoosh her chest togehther, but her arms weren’t making much of an overall impact against the firm mounds of her chest.

“Little trouble?” asked Chrome, breathing heavier.

“Just keep…going,” she moaned. “I…got…this!”

Her horn glowed green, and moments later, that same aural color had engulfed each of her breasts, and began to saueeze them together! Chrome tried to contain his excitement, seeing her massive mammary glands being “kneaded” by magic!

Chrome was almost willing to let Sweetie do all the work, but he bucked faster, the motions making the bed shift slightly!

The white pony tried to keep herself under control, but there were a number of tingling sensations all over her body, that were causing her to moan louder. Her upper-body arched and rolled in ecstasy as she felt her skin break out in goose pimples.

Chrome himself was sensing the change in movement, and he began to grunt and groan as his hips moved faster, a warm tingling sensation spreading across his cock as it continued to be squashed and rubbed over Sweetie Belle’s anatomy.

Taking the initiative, he began to really vibrate his hips, causing the beds headboard to thump violently against the wall, causing a number of items on a high shelf to fall to the floor.

“Oooohhhhh, Ce-les-ti-aaaaaaaaaa!!!” moaned Sweetie Belle. “Dooooooonnn’tttt stooooooppp!!!!”

Chrome could feel excitement boiling up deep down inside, and as Sweetie’s magic squashed and kneaded harder, he cried out loudly as a stream of cum erupted from his cock, spurting up between the dough-like breasts, and plastering Sweetie’s face, the headboard, and part of the bedroom wall in a gooey white film!

It was in that moment that Sweetie Belle moaned aloud, and suddenly, her magic aura disappeared around her breasts, and reappeared around Chrome.

The cadet barely had time to react as she magically squashed him between her chest, and planted a kiss on his lips, before releasing him and breathing a long, contented sigh,

“Enjoy yourself?” she asked softly.

“How about you?” he replied.

“I asked you first.”

“Yeah…I think that will do, for now. Now, how about your answer?”

“Let’s just say, I’ve imagined this experience.”

“…and?”

“It was…kinda what I expected.”

“…kinda?”

“Face it Chrome, fantasies aren’t always like reality.”

“I guess not. So, want me to clean up my mess?”

“Let’s worry about that in the morning. For now…how long will it take for you to reload?”

As he slowly opened his eyes, Chrome took a few moments to realize just where he had woken up.

Next to him, the soft breathing of Sweetie Belle confirmed that he hadn’t dreamed everything that had happened to them. She was curled up towards the wall, and her chest rose above the contour of her body, moving gently with each breath (and occasional snore) she made.

Chrome gave her a little smile, before quietly sliding off the bed and leaving the room. His cock bounced about as he made his way downstairs in the nude.

Good thing the windows are covered, he thought to himself, as he took a look in the fridge. He then began to pull out food, with the intent of making breakfast.

He was about to turn on the stove when the sound of a key in the kitchen door’s lock made him freeze.

Her parents can’t be back from their trip yet, he thought.

The door swung open, leading to an unexpected surprise.

There stood Rarity, just as Chrome remembered, albeit in something a bit lighter for the hot summer weather.

Rarity went slack-jawed as she took in the sight of the stallion: naked, and standing in her parent’s kitchen!

“CHROME!!?” she exclaimed, her eyes going wide.

“RARITY!!?” exclaimed Chrome, eliminating the last vestiges of sleepiness from his mind.

Suddenly, there was a thump from upstairs. Then the sounds of something heavy moving around, before a heavy thudding came down the stairs.

The doorway to the living room soon revealed Sweetie Belle, wrapped haphazardly in a bedsheet, and staring into the kitchen.

“RARITY!!?” exclaimed the frazzled pony.

“SWEETIE BELLE!!?” came her sister’s shocked voice.

Author's Note

And with that…it is finished.

After 3+ years, Sophomoric Sweetie Belle has finally come to an end. For the few that have stuck around for all that time, thanks for reading and commenting.

After The Expansive Romance of Applebloom and Coral Leaf, I never really expected to type something with that many chapters again. With this story, the goal was to not repeat that other story, thus why Sweetie Belle and her friends were aged up into college, which can give one a totally different perspective on life.

I had a general outline of where the story would go, but always keep it open for unexpected story points. A good example is I knew Chrome would meet Rarity at one point, but I hadn’t planned on the supper club bit, or Chrome meeting Sweetie’s parents.

As it stands now, after typing this and my story about Mam Marella, I’m taking a hiatus from storytelling. There is a possibility that I may return in the future with another multi-part story, but we’ll see how I feel after awhile.

Chapter 1 - The Big Return

As the train chugged along, Sweetie Belle readjusted herself on the train seat for what seemed like the hundredth time. Last year’s trip with her friends to begin classes at Canterlot University had been relatively uneventful. This time, she had to deal with her own “girls,” now overflowing onto her lap and contained in the hastily-made top Rarity had made for her.

“Doin’ alright?” asked Applebloom, as she watched her friend shift around.

“It’s been a week and I’m still not used to them,” sighed Sweetie.

“Guess it takes awhile,” said Scootaloo, chewing on some gum. “If only you had found Rarity’s pills earlier in the summer. Then you’d have had plenty of time.”

“And here ah’d always thought Rarity was jist naturally busty,” said Applebloom. “Too bad you didn’t read the directions more carefully.”

“Hey, I just wanted a little more than a handful is all,” pouted Sweetie, raising her arms and arching her back (causing some stallions nearby to stare at her taxed top). “I didn’t expect all those pills to make me…as big as I got.”

“Good thing the medical staff was able to milk you down,” said Scootaloo. “Don’t tell Rarity, but I think she’s a little envious over how big you got.”

“A ‘little’ envious?” chuckled Sweetie. “This is Rarity we’re talking about, Scootaloo. How long have you known her for?”

“At least she was nice enough to make you a few tops before we left,” said Applebloom. “I don’t think there are any shops in Canterlot that have clothes in your size.”

“At least not any that would make me look, ‘frumpy,” said Sweetie, looking down at her well-filled top. “Say what you want about Rarity, but at least she knows how to make anypony look fabulous.”

“Hey girls,” said Scootaloo, gesturing to the window, “we’re almost there!”

As if they had regressed to being little fillies again, the three friends squished against the nearby window (with Sweetie Belle being the most-squashed!), as the familiar, towering spires of Canterlot Castle rose up in the distance.

Once the train had pulled into the station, the girls joined the other passengers in removing their belongings from the overhead storage racks.

“Time to go, girls,” said Scootaloo, slinging her duffel bag over her shoulder. “Our second year at CU has officially started.”

It wasn’t hard for her and Applebloom to exit the train car, but Sweetie Belle (with her hands clutching twin pink suitcases) had to slide out sideways, given how her chest was now wider than her shoulders. Once she had squeezed her way out onto the platform, Sweetie couldn’t help but feel a number of eyes staring at her prominent protrusions, causing her face to take on a slightly pink sheen.

“Better get used to it,” said Applebloom, patting her friend on the shoulder. “Ah think yer gonna get a lot of looks this year.”

A few moments later, the three were making their way onto the busy thoroughfare, filled as usual with mostly high-society types.

Sweetie Belle tried not to let it bother her, but it seemed the further they ventured into the city, she could feel more and more eyes upon her. As the girls approached a corner, Sweetie saw a young colt stop in his tracks and stare wide-eyed at her chest, before his mother quickly yanked him away, with a snort of disgust.

“Well, he’s scarred for life,” Scootaloo chuckled to her friend.

“Oh knock it off,” smirked Sweetie, giving her friend a hefty smack with her chest.

It wasn’t long before the historical buildings and upper-crust patronage cleared away to reveal a large, grassy campus. Bushes and trees festooned the grounds, as all manner of young ponies and stallions mingled about. Over a large metal gate reading Canterlot University, somepony had hung a large banner that read, “welcome back!”

“Well girls, we made it,” smiled Applebloom, before unzipping her duffel bag, and pulling out a camera. "What say we take a few pictures to send back home?”

“Why not?” smiled Sweetie Belle.

Fortunately, a passing pony was kind enough to take Applebloom’s camera, and snap at least two dozen pictures as the three struck a number of poses under the banner.

“Thanks,” said Applebloom as she retrieved her camera from the helpful pony. “Should be enough to send a different pic to everypony we know.”

“We should get them developed quickly,” said Scootaloo, “before we have classes next we-“

“Hey Scootaloo!” rang out a bubbly voice.

As they turned to look, a yellow earth pony with sparkling orange hair, clad in running gear, streaked towards the smiling orange pony.

“Sunny Sprint!” called out Scootaloo, throwing down her duffel and embracing the pony in a playful hug. “When did you get here?”

“A few days ago.”

Have a good summer?”

“You betcha!” smiled Sunny. “Hi Applebloom, hi Sweetie Belle. Boy, you sure had a growth spurt over the summer!”

“Wanna little?” Said Applebloom, patting Sweetie’s chest. “Ah think she has enough to go around.”

“No thank you," chuckled Sunny. "I’m happy with what I got. So Scoots, all set for another year of track and field?”

“Oh yeah!” Said Scootaloo. “You know, I didn’t expect to have so much fun last year. Makes me excited about what we can accomplish this time around.”

“We were surprised they let you on the team,” said Sunny. “Fortunately, they understood that your…um, well…”

“That my wings hadn’t grown in,” said Scootaloo, sheepishly.

“Yeah,” blushed Sunny. “But, you really proved yourself on the track against the team from CEC. Too bad Sass n’ Spice isn’t sold on your skills. She’s in my dorm, and I heard her talking about that-“

“Ugh, is she still claiming that Scoots is faking it?” groaned Sweetie Belle.

“Doesn’t help that her father’s one of the University’s ‘generous benefactors,’” sighed Sunny. “But don’t worry Scootaloo, she’s just one bad apple-oh, no offense, Applebloom.”

“None taken,” chuckled Applebloom. “B’sides, we’re Scootaloo’s best friends, and we know she’s not out to do anything bad.”

“I know it too,” smiled Sunny. “So, where do they have you staying this year? I’m over by the science building.”

“We don’t know yet,” said Sweetie. “For some reason, they didn’t send us that information.”

“Better get over to the registrar then,” said Sunny. “There was a pretty long line when I ran past there awhile ago. Anyway, I better get going. See you around girls, bye Scootaloo!”

The three waved as the exuberant filly bounced off down the path.

“Nice to see Sunny again,” said Sweetie Belle.

“Eeyup,” said Scootaloo. “Maybe we should meet up with her for drinks later on this week.”

“Ah can’t believe they moved us all the way over to the other side of campus this year,” said Applebloom, looking at the Registrar paperwork. “Last year’s dorms were much more convenient.”

“Guess it’s good exercise,” said Sweetie, rounding a corner and looking at her friends. “We were able to buck the freshman 15, remember? Besides, helps me get used to-AAK!!”

The world suddenly pitched sideways as a blurry object rammed into the surprised pony! Like a row of dominoes, Sweetie Belle went down, along with Applebloom, Scootaloo, and their luggage, which resulted in a most unusual pile of ponies.

TWEEEEET

The sound of a whistle permeated the air, as Sweetie blinked her eyes, and felt a heavy weight across her chest. It appeared to be due to a dark-blue unicorn, his black-and-white hair askew, as he moaned aloud. Towering over him, she saw a buff, older stallion, wearing sunglasses with a whistle between his lips. Nearby, was a group of at least two dozen stallions, the symbol on their jogging shirts showing they were members of the Canterlot Royal Cadets.

“Cadet Shield!” the buff stallion cried out. “On your hooves, now!”

“Sorry sir,” said the cadet. “Wasn’t looking where I was going-“

“Hey, watch the hands!” cried Sweetie, as his right one suddenly smooshed deep into her left breast.

“Oh-sorry,” the cadet said. “I, I just-I’m-“

“Cadet, stop fooling around, get to your hooves, and help these fillies up at once!” came another order from the buff stallion, who began to give several sharp tweets on his whistle.

“Sir yes sir!!” snapped the cadet as he tumbled backwards off Sweetie and onto the grass (eliciting some laughs from his fellow cadets). Jumping to his hooves, he reached out for Sweetie Belle’s hand. “I’m really sorry, miss.”

“It, it’s okay,” said Sweetie as she felt his sweaty hand grasp hers, “just d-oh!”

Sweetie was surprised as the cadet seemed to effortlessly pull her to her hooves, though he wasn’t able to move out of the way before she almost buried him in a good portion of her grass-stained top. A split-second later, he had backed up a little, to give her some personal space.

“T-thank you,” she said, brushing off bits of grass as the cadet helped each of her friends up.

Once all the girls were standing, the dark-blue stallion handed each of them their bags, before the shrill whistle of his commander rang out once again,

“Return to your place, cadet,” bellowed the stallion. “Aaannnnd…FORWAAAARRDDD!!!”

As the girls watched, the stallion joined back in with the others, and he and his comrades continued jogging two-by-two down the campus path. It took a few moments, before Applebloom’s voice broke the silence.

“Well girls, ah think that’s plenty of excitement fer t’day,” said said, adjusting her duffel bag. “Whut say we get to our room n’ kick back fer a spell?”

“Sounds good to me,” said Scootaloo.

“Me too,” said Sweetie Belle, wiping some more grass from her skirt.

“Honey, we’re home,” cried out Applebloom, as she opened the door to their room, and tossed the keys on a nearby desk.

“Well, it’s a ways off campus, but at least we got a view,” said Scootaloo, tossing down her duffle, and rushing over to the window.

“Feels a little…smaller than last year’s place,” said Sweetie Belle, beginning to put her clothes in the closet.

“It’s about the same size,” said Applebloom. “Mebbe it’s just because you’ve grown since then.”

“Could be,” said Sweetie, checking out her reflection in the closet’s mirrored door.

It didn’t take long before all three had unpacked, and each filly had personalized her own little corner of the room. After a few minutes, Scootaloo’s voice broke the silence: “Ughh, this is bo-ring!”

“You said it,” said Applebloom. “How about we go for a walk? Maybe we’ll see some more familiar faces.”

“Count me in,” said Scootaloo, grabbing a new stick of gum from her nightstand.

“I think I’ll pass,” said Sweetie Belle. “I’m still picking grass out of my mane, and it’s driving me crazy. I think I’m gonna take a shower.”

“You really are Rarity’s sister,” laughed Applebloom…a few moments before a pillow on Sweetie’s bed came hurtling across the room at her.

The dorm showers weren’t that different from the ones in last year’s building. The main changing area had rows of small metal lockers, of which Sweetie Belle selected one, and placed on it a padlock she had brought with her.

After placing her clean clothes in the locker, she headed over to the towel stack and grabbed a pure white towel. Heading back, she passed a few other ponies who had just come out of the showers. Sweetie gave them a friendly smile, but the girls just glanced at her chest, and continued on their way.

After the difficult task of pulling her top up over her chest, Sweetie undid her specially-made bra, letting her large chest bounce free. Then, it was time to remove her grass-stained skirt and panties.

She was in the process of wrapping her towel around herself, when she realized there was a problem: it wasn’t big enough to fully wrap around her body, AND cover her chest.

Clutching the towel over her greyish-pink nipples, Sweetie quickly clopped over to the towel pile, and took another one.

Once fully enshrouded, she picked up her bathing supplies, and made her way to the showers. Hanging up her towels on a hook outside of stall number 8, she pulled aside the curtains and stepped in…only to find size being a problem once again. Whereas last year she seemed to have plenty of room to maneuver, she now found the sides of her bosom almost touching the walls of the shower stall.

Letting out a sigh, she turned on the water and quickly let out a shriek as a cold blast of liquid shot out of the shower head, and pelted her in the face and her chest! A few moments later, the water had warmed up, and she began to lather shampoo into her curly hair. After a few deep lathers with shampoo and conditioner, she was ready to wash the rest of her body.

Washing herself in the confining space also proved to be a new experience, since her chest blocked easy access to her lower areas. It took some time, but eventually Sweetie Belle figured out a way to properly soap herself beneath her gargantuan gazongas. Then, there was the method of washing herself off. This resulted in her heaving one or both of her breasts out of the way, so the showerhead could properly rinse off the soap from her shapely lower body.

Finally confident that she has succeeded, Sweetie turned off the shower, and reached for her towels. Once she was properly dried off and wrapped up, she headed back to the lockers.

On her way she passed another small group of girls. She waved politely, but her ears perked up, as she heard one of them whisper something that made her stop.

She tried to convince herself that she had misheard, but she was pretty sure of it. One of the ponies, a green one with amber locks, had quietly said under her breath: “slut.”

Returning to the dorm room, Sweetie tried to think of something else to do, but what she had heard was still weighing heavily on her mind.

Squeezing through the bathroom doorway, She found herself face-to-face with her reflection in the mirror. Concentrating on the big green eyes staring back at her, she took a few deep breaths, trying to keep tears from forming at the corner of her eyes.

“You…are Sweetie Belle,” she said aloud. “You…are not…a slut.”

She repeated these words a few more times, before plopping herself down on her bed. She felt like she wanted to do something, but was at a loss as to what she should do. Laying her head down on her pillow, she repeated the same words as she had said them in the bathroom.

In a few moments, she closed her eyes, and was soon fast asleep.

Author's Note

And thus, a new multi-chapter story has begun on Fimfiction!

After The Expansive Romance of Applebloom and Coral Leaf, I searched for some new area of expansion that might provide me with a story inspiration. Seeing some art commissioned by Chrome Shield, soon made me consider a new way to go.

I'm already figuring this first chapter is probably going to go over as well as Expansive Romance, which was soundly trounced by some who wanted a whole lot of action right off the bat.

Chapter 12 - An Unexpected Occurrence

The streams of hot water were causing quite a bit of steam in the cadet’s locker room as the group of stallions showered.

While some of them were having conversations with others while they washed themselves, Chrome Shield was keeping to himself. As he lathered up his considerable package, the sensations caused him to smile as his mind wandered elsewhere.

Over the last few weeks, his lessons for Twilight Sparkle’s class had gone well, and it looked like he would end up passing after all, thanks in part to Sweetie Belle’s help. Unknown to the expansive pony, he had also been doing some private magic study of his own.

However, the real excitement had come from a conversation at their last lesson. When talk had turned to the upcoming Spring Dance at Canterlot Castle, Sweetie had mentioned that she had gone to her sister’s boutique location in Canterlot, to get measured for a dress. Rarity was currently working at her boutique in Fillydelphia, but word was she would make her sister’s dress during her stay there.

As his thoughts turned to Sweetie Belle’s “measurements” encased in a figure-hugging dress, Chrome suddenly found himself brought back to reality as a large stallion shouldered past him, shoving him forward! He shot the yellow-haired stallion a glance, before washing off the last of the soap.

As his hooves clopped across the tile floor, he grabbed a towel and began to dry himself off.

“Hey Shield,” said a greenish-yellow stallion coming through a nearby doorway, “Captain wants you to grab some extra gear out of room number four, right now.”

“Can’t it wait?” asked Chrome. “I haven’t even dressed yet.”

“He says now, and you know how the Captain can be.”

Chrome sighed. Doing a quick dry-off, he then wrapped the towel around his waist, and headed for room number four.

He had just gotten the door open and was about to turn on the lights when the scent of burlap filled his nostrils. His already limited vision went pitch-black, and the faint light of the open doorway disappeared!

Next thing he felt was a hard shove that sent him stumbling into the room, where he slammed into a metal shelf and ended up on the floor.

Within seconds, he heard the clopping of numerous hooves and the shutting of the door, before suddenly, he felt his towel yanked away from his body. Next came the sensation of pain assaulting his body from all over! Whomever was in the room with him, they were kicking him with their hooves!

In a split-second, he decided there was only one thing to do: defense! Crossing his arms over his covered head, he felt like they had attacked him all over before suddenly, there was the sound of a door swinging open.

“Captain’s coming,” came a frantic voice.

And suddenly, the pain stopped. There was a clatter of hooves, and then the closing of the door.

Chrome’s body throbbed all over as he waited for his attackers to return. Eventually, he pulled the sack off his head, and crawled towards the sliver of light that signified the door.

As he pulled it open, the locker room’s light spilled in, and right in front of him, was the captain, whose eyes nearly bugged out at the sight of what he saw.

“Sweet Princess Celestia!” he gasped, as he leaned down to help the wounded cadet to his feet. “Somepony call a medic!!”

The next day, Sweetie Belle attended Twilight’s class, but was puzzled by not seeing Chrome in line for the homework test, or in the main classroom afterwards.

As class began, she tried not to let it bother her.

He’s probably just sick, she thought.

The weather had been slowly creeping out of winter and into spring, and it wasn’t uncommon for some ponies to feel a little “off” during the seasonal changes.

Finally the bell rang, and she collected her things. As she headed towards the door, she heard Twilight call out: “Sweetie Belle, can I talk with you for a minute?”

A few moments later, the two were heading down the hall toward Twilight’s office.

“I need your help,” said Twilight. “Did you take good notes over today’s lesson?”

“Of course,” said Sweetie. “Why do you ask?”

“Well, I would appreciate it if you would share them with Chrome Shield.”

“Why?”

“I’ve seen you two talking before and after class, and I hoped you might be able to fill him in on next week’s assignment.”

“Okay. I guess I can stop by his dorm after my next class.”

“Sweetie Belle, Chrome Shield is in the hospital.”

It was then that an uneasy feeling washed over the white filly.

“H-hospital? What is he doing there?”

“I don’t know. I got a note from the main office before class began. They just said that he’s recovering and-“

Before Twilight could finish, Sweetie Belle found herself trotting and bouncing down the hall, her sweater rolling with the undulations of her chest.

It wasn’t until she burst out through the building’s main doors into the cold afternoon air that she paused.

Why am I running, she thought to herself.

A few moments later, she was trotting off in the direction of Canterlot Memorial Hospital, four blocks away.

Because she wasn’t family, Sweetie Belle was not allowed to enter Chrome’s room. However, a nurse was sent in to retrieve him, and a few minutes later, she emerged with Chrome sitting in a wheelchair.

Aside from the white gown he was wearing, Sweetie found her eyes drawn to his arms, where she saw at least a dozen dark bruises that looked black against his blue skin. Her eyes glanced down at his legs, and counted at least 8 more.

“Can…can I take that?” she asked the nurse, pointing to the wheelchair.

“Alright,” replied the nurse. “But you’re only allowed to take him to the visitation room down the hall. Be sure to bring him back here to the nurses’ station, when he’s ready to go back to his room.”

A few minutes later, Sweetie and Chrome were sitting in the visitation room. There were already several other groups of people in the room speaking with patients, and Sweetie maneuvered Chrome over to a window, looking out over a small park next to the hospital.

“Thank you for coming,” said Chrome, as she pulled up a chair across from him. “How did you know-“

“Twilight,” she replied. “She sent me to…to…”

As Chrome looked at her face, he could see her eyes getting glassy, before she suddenly raised her hand to wipe her tear-filled eyes.

“Hey-hey,” he said, reaching out a hand to her shoulder. “I’m fine, just…a little tender, that’s all.”

“But you’re in a wheelchair and-and the…the bruises and-“

“The nurses insist I use the chair for now. I keep telling them I can walk.”

“How, how did this happen?”

Chrome then told Sweetie Belle everything that he could recall. He did find himself censoring some of the information, as he didn’t want her bursting into tears again.

“Do you know who did it?” she asked.

“I have a few ideas,” he replied.

“And how about the captain? What’s he doing about this?”

“He visited me earlier this morning, actually. He assured me that he would interrogate the other cadets who were in the locker room.”

“And how long will that take?”

“Well, cadet training takes precedence over an injured stallion,” he sighed. “This isn’t going to be wrapped up anytime soon, I can promise you that.”

“Maybe I can help,” perked up Sweetie. “I can have Twilight send a request to Princess Celestia. I’m sure she could make things-“

“Thanks, but please, let me handle this myself.”

“Chrome, don’t you want whomever did this to be caught?”

“Of course I do,” he insisted, “just…let me deal with this on my own, okay?”

“I just want to help you-“

“I know you do, and you’re helping me already, by being here and talking to me. Heck, you’ve helped me improve my knowledge of magic over the last few weeks.”

On a nearby counter in a container filled with ice, were several juice bottles. Using his magic, Chrome levitated one over to Sweetie Belle.

“I couldn’t even do that last fall,” he smiled.

Looking at the bottle in her hand, Sweetie could do nothing but sigh, as she popped the top off and took a sip of juice.

“That reminds me,” he said looking at a clock on the wall, “shouldn’t you be in class right now?”

For a split-second, a look of realization passed across her face and she almost spit out the juice before relaxing.

I’ll worry about that later,” she replied. “Though I’d better write to Rarity later on today about cancelling the dress-“

“Whoa-whoa-whoa,” Chrome said quickly, almost shocking her for a second time. “Hold yer horses. Why would you want to do that?”

“But you need to get better,” she said. “And-“

“Look,” said Chrome, getting up from the wheelchair, and taking a few steps. “I said I’m fine! I’m bruised, but I’m fine!”

“Please, sit back down,” she said. “I-this is all just a lot to process. And, also if we go to the dance, whose to say the cadets who did this-“

“Oh for the love of Celestia, Sweetie Belle,” he groaned. “Why do you have to worry so much-“

“BECAUSE I-“

The volume out of her mouth made everyone in the room stop, and her cheeks flushed crimson. Quietly, she waited for the other ponies in the room to look away, before continuing.

“Because, I’m concerned,” she said. “You’re a nice stallion Chrome, and what happened to you is wrong. It’s something that me and my friends would not have tolerated if it happened back in Ponyville.”

“Well we’re not in Ponyville, we’re in Canterlot,” he replied solemnly. “And we’re very much grown ponies and stallions here. I’m pretty sure you understand that there are some things in life, that are outside of our control.”

Deep down, Sweetie Belle knew this was true, as the proof in her own life were resting heavily on her lap, and straining the special sweater and bra Rarity had made her.

“Of course,” she said. “Alright, I’ll let you handle this cadet thing yourself.”

“Thank you,” he replied.

“But tell me this: have you told your family about what happened?”

“No. I don’t want to worry them-“

“But this is important. They should know!”

“Sweetie Belle-“

“Chrome Shield, shut yer mouth and listen to me!”

It was the second time that she had raised her voice at him, but this time her cheeks remained white, and she saw Chrome gulp as her green eyes seemed to bore right into him.

“This is very serious,” she said. “I’m sure you don’t want to worry them, but they need to know. Now, I’ll let you deal with the cadets thing on your own, but, I want you to Pinkie Promise me that you will call your family, and tell them what happened…today…and if you don’t, I’m not going with you to the dance.”

“Y-you can’t do that,” he said, sounding like a spoiled child.

“Oh yes I can,” she replied, confidently. “I never promised I’d go for sure.”

“Well, where am I gonna find a phone?”

“There’s one in your room AND at the nurses’ station,” she replied. “When I take you back to the station, I’ll ask them to make sure that you make that call today. And, I’ll be back tomorrow to make sure you kept your promise.”

And thus, Chrome realized that he had no choice, but to comply with her demands.

“Well, okay,” he admitted, “but if I Pinkie Promise to tell my family, you got to Pinkie Promise that you’re still going to the dance with me.”

“Doesn’t seem like a fair compromise,” said Sweetie Belle. “But, okay.”

“We’ll say it together,” he said. “On the count of three. One…two…three.”

“Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.”

The next day, Sweetie Belle returned as promised, and received a confirmation from the nurses’ station that Chrome had called his family.

When she asked him how the call went, he admitted that as expected, his family was upset, and his Dad had claimed he was going to speak with the captain immediately.

“I told him not to, but I don’t think he’ll listen,” sighed Chrome.

A few days later, he was released from the hospital.

The first day he returned for training, the Captain had called a special meeting that all cadets were required to attend. He made it clear how ashamed he was that a number of them had treated one of their own so disrespectfully.

He also mentioned that he was giving the perpetrators 48 hours to come to him privately, and confess whom the guilty parties were. Otherwise, a formal investigation would begin in earnest.

Like they’ll actually confess, thought Chrome, who wondered if the ultimatum might have been tied to his Dad calling the captain.

When Sweetie Belle saw him in Twilight’s class a week later, she asked if she could come over the next evening and fix him dinner. Naturally, he accepted her offer without a second thought.

However, his thoughts of a quiet night alone with the bosomy beauty, were quickly shattered when he opened the door and found her standing there with her girlfriends Applebloom and Scootaloo, each of whom were carrying a few bags of groceries.

Next thing he knew, his kitchen area was filled with activity and loud voices as the three put on aprons and unpacked their goods.

He offered to help them, but had found the three quickly grabbing him by the arms, and flinging him onto the couch.

“Now-now,” said Scootaloo. “Sweetie Belle says you’re still recovering. Just relax, and let us handle things.”

And so, Chrome found himself sharing conversation with the three across the room while they worked. After an hour, the kitchen countertop was filled with an abundance of food.

Each of them then filled up their plates and glasses, and were soon sitting in the living room having a lively conversation.

Eventually, talk turned to the upcoming dance.

Chrome filled Sweetie’s friends in on what he knew would take place, before sneakily turning the conversation over to the dress Rarity was making.

“I still have no clue what she’s making, Chrome,” she shrugged. “You’ll just have to wait for the big day like a good little stallion!”

“Little? He looks pretty big to me,” Scootaloo whispered to Applebloom, causing the two to giggle like fillies.

The conversation lasted for a few more hours, before the trio claimed they had to get back to their dorm before nine.

This time Chrome was allowed to help them clean up, and by the time they left, the only traces that they had been in his apartment, were some leftovers in the fridge, and Chrome’s very full stomach.

Author's Note

This chapter was a trip.

A perfect example of how an outline I had in mind and talked to Chrome Shield about, ended up getting shifted around, once I realized I had the chance to do some more character development and talking between Sweetie and Chrome.

It also stemmed from the thought that it seemed we had clear sailing until the dance, but I realized I wasn’t feeling I was at a good place where Sweetie Belle could maybe start thinking of Chrome in a way that she had told herself she wasn’t considering.

There had been the idea that maybe the “occurrence” would be something that would happen to her one evening while walking through campus. It had been an idea I had thought of, but the more I ran it through my head, I just didn’t feel Sweetie Belle being assaulted would feel right. Something like that, might make her just not want to go to the dance at all, and I didn’t think having Chrome telling her to get over an episode that could contribute to PTSD would seem very healthy (and might make him seem moreso like a self-centered jerk than I wanted).

Another positive on the chapter, was what I had originally thought would be in the last third, ended up getting pushed into Chapter 13, giving me some incentive to actually get started sooner on maybe getting the next chapter out.